summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/45200.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '45200.txt')
-rw-r--r--45200.txt6790
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6790 deletions
diff --git a/45200.txt b/45200.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 51c7fe7..0000000
--- a/45200.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6790 +0,0 @@
- THE ROMANCE OF A POOR YOUNG MAN
-
-
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost
-no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-
-Title: The Romance of a Poor Young Man
-Author: Octave Feuillet
-Release Date: March 24, 2014 [EBook #45200]
-Language: English
-Character set encoding: US-ASCII
-
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ROMANCE OF A POOR YOUNG
-MAN ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Al Haines.
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: Octave Feuillet]
-
-
-
-
- ENGLISH EDITION
- A Library of French Masterpieces
- EDITED BY EDMUND GOSSE
-
-
-
- THE ROMANCE OF A
- POOR YOUNG MAN
-
-
- TRANSLATED FROM THE
- FRENCH OF
-
- OCTAVE FEUILLET
-
-
- WITH A CRITICAL INTRODUCTION BY
- HENRY HARLAND
-
-
- ILLUSTRATED BY
- SIMONT GUILHEM
-
-
-
- London: The London Book Co. MCMVII.
-
-
-
-
- *OCTAVE FEUILLET'S NOVELS*
-
-
-To be serious seriously is the way of mediocrity. To be serious gaily is
-not such an easy matter. To look on at the pantomime of things, and to
-see, neatly separated, tragedy here, comedy opposite--to miss the
-perpetual dissolution and resolution of the one into and out of the
-other--is inevitable when eyes are purblind. _Diis aliter visum_.
-Olympus laughs because it perceives so many capital reasons for pulling
-a long face; and half the time pulls a long face simply to keep from
-laughing. I imagine it is in some measure the Olympian manner of seeing
-which explains the gay seriousness of the work of Octave Feuillet.
-
-Octave Feuillet possesses to an altogether remarkable degree the art of
-being serious not only gaily, but charmingly. This, to begin with,
-places him and his stories in a particular atmosphere; and, if we
-consider it, I think we shall recognise that atmosphere as something
-very like the old familiar atmosphere of the fairy-tale. At any rate,
-there is a delicate, a fanciful symbolism in Feuillet's work, which
-breathes a fragrance unmistakably reminiscent of the enchanted forest.
-For an instance, one may recall the chapter in _Un Mariage dans le
-Monde_ which relates the escapade of Lionel and his betrothed on the day
-before their wedding. A conventional mother, busy with preparations for
-the ceremony, intrusts her daughter to the chaperonage of an old aunt,
-who is, we might suppose, exactly the person for the office. But old
-aunts are sometimes wonderfully made; sometimes they keep the most
-unlooked-for surprises up those capacious old-fashioned sleeves of
-theirs. This one was a fairy godmother in disguise, and, I suspect, a
-pupil of the grimly-benevolent Blackstick. With good-humoured cynicism,
-she remarks that the happiest period of even the happiest married life
-is the day before it begins, and she advises her young charges to make
-the most of it--chases them, indeed, from her presence. "Be off with
-you, my children! Come, be off with you at once!" They escape to the
-park, where they romp like a pair of truant school-children. That is
-all; but in Feuillet's hands it becomes a fairy idyl. It serves,
-besides, the symbolic purpose of striking at the outset the note of
-joyousness which he means to repeat at the end, though the book is one
-that threatens, almost to the last page, to end on a note of despair.
-For _Un Mariage dans le Monde_, if far from being the most successful of
-Feuillet's novels, exhibits, none the less, some of his cleverest
-craftsmanship. He hoodwinks us into the fear that he meditates
-disaster, only pleasantly, genially, at the right moment, to disappoint
-us with the denouement we could have wished.
-
-Feuillet's geniality, for that matter, runs through all his books, and
-is one of the vital principles of his talent. It is never the flaccid
-geniality, the amiability, of the undiscerning person; it is, rather,
-the wise and alert geniality of the benign magician, who is sometimes
-constrained to weave black spells, because that is a part of the game,
-and in the day's work, as it were, but who puts his heart only into the
-weaving of spells that are rose-coloured. This is perhaps why Feuillet's
-nice people nearly always take flesh and live and breathe, his horrid
-people hardly ever--another resemblance, by-the-bye, between him and the
-writer of fairy-tales. The nice women, with their high-bred lovers, who
-step so daintily through his pages, to the flutter of perfumed fans and
-the rustle of fine silks, are as convincing as the palpitantly
-convincing princesses of Hans Andersen and Grimm; but Feuillet's
-villains and adventuresses, like the ogres and the witches we never very
-heartily believe in, are, for the most part, the merest stereotypes of
-vice and wickedness, always artificial, too often a trifle absurd.
-
-In _Monsieur de Camors_, for example, we have an elaborate study of a
-man who has determined to live by the succinct principle, "Evil, be thou
-my good"--a succinct enough principle, in all conscience, though
-Feuillet requires a lengthy chapter and a suicide to enunciate it. The
-idea, if not original, might, in some hands, lend itself to interesting
-development; but not so in Feuillet's. From the threshold we feel that
-he is handicapped by his theme. It hangs round his neck like the
-mill-stone of the adage; it checks his artistic impulses, obscures his
-artistic instincts. The quips and cranks, the wreathed smiles, of
-Feuillet the humourist, were out of place in a stupendous epopee of this
-sort; so, for the sake of a psychological abstraction, which hasn't even
-the poor merit of novelty, we must look on ruefully, while our merryman,
-divested of cap and bells, proses to the end of his four sad hundred
-pages. There are novelists who must work with an abstraction, who can
-see their characters and their incidents only as they illustrate an
-abstraction; and these also achieve their effects and earn their
-rewards. But Feuillet belongs in a different galley. A handful of
-human nature, a pleasing countryside, and Paris in the distance--these
-are his materials. The philosophy and the plot may come as they will,
-and it really doesn't much matter if they never come at all. To give
-Feuillet a subject is to attach a chain and ball to his pen. He is
-never so debonair, so sympathetic, so satisfying a writer, as when he
-has something just short of nothing to write about.
-
-In _Monsieur de Camors_ he has a tremendous deal to write about; his
-subject weighs his pen to the earth. The result is a book that's a
-monstrosity, and a protagonist who's a monster. Louis de Camors is as
-truly a monster as any green dragon that ever spat fire or stole king's
-daughters (though by no means so exciting a monster), and he hasn't even
-the virtue of being a monster that hangs together. For, while we are
-asked to think of him as destitute of natural affections, he is at the
-same time shown to us as the fond idolater of his wife, his wife's
-mother, and his son. On his son's account, indeed, he goes so far as to
-spend a long cold night in a damp and uncomfortable wood, only to be
-dismissed in the morning without the embrace, in the hope of gaining
-which he has violated his philosophy and taken the chances of
-rheumatism. Altogether, a man devoid of affections, who loves his son,
-his wife, and his mother-in-law, may be regarded as doing pretty well.
-Again (since we are on the chapter of inconsistencies), in that dreary
-and pompous letter written to Louis by his father, which expounds the
-text of what becomes the son's rule of conduct, he is gravely charged to
-fling religion and morality out of the window, but to cherish "honour"
-as it were his life. "It is clear that a materialist can't be a saint,
-but he can be a gentleman, and that is something," complacently writes
-the elder Comte de Camors. Louis, however, though he makes loud acts of
-faith in this inexpensive gospel, never hesitates to betray his friend,
-to seduce the wife of his benefactor, nor to marry an unsuspecting
-child, who loves him, for the sheer purpose of screening an intrigue
-with "another lady," which he still intends to carry on. Feuillet,
-perhaps, saves his face by heaping upon this impossible being's head all
-the punishments that are poetically due to crime, but he doesn't save
-_Monsieur de Camors_. It is a dismal volume, uncommonly hard to read.
-And yet--art will out; and dismal as it is, it presents to us one of
-Feuillet's most captivating women, Louis de Camors' ingenuous little
-wife. Listen to her artless pronouncement upon Monsieur's evangel of
-"honour." "Mon Dieu," she says, "I'm not sure, but it seems to me that
-honour apart from morality is nothing very great, and that morality
-apart from religion is nothing at all. It's like a chain: honour hangs
-in the last link, like a flower; but when the chain is broken, the
-flower falls with the rest."
-
-If, however, Feuillet's villains are failures, his adventuresses and bad
-women are grotesquer failures still. And no wonder. His reluctance to
-fashion an ugly thing out of material that would, in the natural course
-of his impressions, suggest to him none but ideas of beauty, is quite
-enough to account for it. Octave Feuillet is too much a gentleman, too
-much a _preux chevalier_, to be able to get any intellectual
-understanding of a bad woman; the actual operations of a bad woman's
-soul are things he can get no "realizing sense" of. So he dresses up a
-marionette, which shall do all the wicked feminine things his game
-necessitates, which shall plot and poison, wreck the innocent heroine's
-happiness, attitudinize as a fiend in woman's clothing, and even, at a
-pinch, die a violent death, but which shall never let us forget that it
-is stuffed with saw-dust and moved by strings. Madame de Campvallon,
-Sabine Tallevaut, Mademoiselle Helouin, even Julia de Trecoeur--the more
-they change, the more they are the same: sister-puppets, dolls carved
-from a common parent-block, to be dragged through their appointed
-careers of improbable naughtiness. You can recognise them at once by
-their haunting likeness to the proud beauties of the hair-dresser's
-window. They are always statuesque, always cold, reserved, mysterious,
-serpentlike, goddesslike--everything, in fine, that bad women of flesh
-and blood are not. Octave Feuillet, the wit and the man of the world,
-knows this as well as we do; and knowing it, he tries, by verbal
-fire-works, to make us forget it. "She charms me--she reminds me of a
-sorceress," says some one of Sabine Tallevaut. "Do you notice, she
-walks without a sound? Her feet scarcely touch the earth--she walks
-like a somnambulist-like Lady Macbeth." It is the old trick, the
-traditional _boniment_ of the showman; but not all the _boniments_ in
-Feuillet's sack can make us believe in Sabine Tallevaut.
-
-One can recognise Feuillet's bad women, too, by the uncanny influence
-they immediately cast upon his men. "More taciturn than ever, absent,
-strange, as if she were meditating some profound design, all at once she
-seemed to wake; she lifted her long lashes, let her blue eyes wander
-here and there, and suddenly looked straight at Camors, who was
-conscious of a thrill"--that is how Mme. de Campvallon does it, and the
-fact is conclusive, so far as her moral character is in question. None
-of Feuillet's good women would ever dream of making a man "thrill" at
-her first encounter with him. But Feuillet's bad women will stop at
-nothing. Julia de Trecoeur takes her own step-father, a middle-aged,
-plain, stout, prosaic country gentleman, and throws him into a paroxysm
-that has to be expressed in this wise: "It was a mad intoxication, which
-the savour of guilt only intensified. Duty, loyalty, honour, whatsoever
-presented itself as an obstacle to his passion, did but exasperate its
-fury. The pagan Venus had bitten him in the heart, and injected her
-poisons. A vision of Julia's fatal beauty was present without surcease,
-in his burning brain, before his troubled eyes. Avidly, in spite of
-himself, he drank in her languors, her perfumes, her breath."
-
-_Julia de Trecoeur_ has sometimes been called Feuillet's master-piece.
-One eminent critic remarks that in writing it Feuillet "dived into the
-vast ocean of human nature, and brought up a pearl." Well, there are
-pearls and pearls; there are real pearls and artificial pearls; there
-are white pearls and black pearls. It might seem to some of us that
-_Julia de Trecoeur_ is an artificial black one. Frankly, as a piece of
-literature, the novel is just in three words a fairly good melodrama.
-Julia herself is the proper melodramatic heroine. Her beauty is "fatal,"
-her passions are ungovernable, and she dearly loves a scene. Now she
-contemplates retirement into a convent, now matrimony, now a leap from
-the cliffs; and each change of mood is inevitably the occasion for much
-ranting and much attitudinizing. Her history is a fairly good
-melodrama. That it is not a tip-top melodrama is due to the
-circumstance that Feuillet was too intelligent a man to be able to make
-it so. He can't keep out his wit; and every now and again his melodrama
-forgets itself, and becomes sane comedy. He can't keep out his touches
-of things simple and human; the high-flown, unhuman remainder suffers
-from the contrast.
-
-Why, one wonders, with his flair for the subtleties of the normal, with
-his genius for extracting their charm from trifles, why should Feuillet
-have turned his hand to melodrama at all? Is it partly because he lived
-in and wrote for a highly melodramatic period--"the dear, good days of
-the dear, bad Second Empire"? Partly, too, no doubt, because, as some
-one has said, the artist can never forgive, though he can easily forget,
-his limitations. Like the comic actor who will not be happy till he has
-appeared as Hamlet, the novelist, also, will cherish his unreasoning
-aspirations. And then, melodrama is achieved before you know it. Any
-incident that is not in itself essentially _un_dramatic will become
-melodramatic, when you try to treat it, it will become forced and
-stagey, if dramatic incidents are not the spontaneous issue of your
-talent. Dramatic incidents are far from being the spontaneous issue of
-Feuillet's talent; they are its changelings. His talent is all
-preoccupied in fathering children of a quite opposite complexion.
-Style, suavity, elegance, sentiment, colour, atmosphere--these are
-Feuillet's preoccupations. Action, incident, are, when necessary,
-necessary evils. So his action, when he is at his best, loiters,
-saunters, or even stops dead-still; until suddenly he remembers that,
-after all, his story must some time reach its period, and that something
-really must happen to advance it. Thereupon, hurriedly, perfunctorily,
-carelessly, he "knocks off" a few pages of incident--of incident fast
-and furious--which will, as likely as not, read like the prompt-book of
-a play at the Adelphi.
-
-That absurd Sabine Tallevaut, whose feet scarcely touch the earth, with
-poison in her hand and adultery in her heart, is the one disfigurement
-upon what might otherwise have been Feuillet's most nearly perfect
-picture. In spite of her, _La Morte_ remains a work of exquisite and
-tender beauty; and I'm not sure whether Aliette de Vaudricourt isn't the
-very queen of all his women. If Feuillet was too much a gentleman to be
-able to paint a bad woman, he was too much a man not to revel in
-painting a charming one. As we pass through his gallery of delightful
-heroines, from Aliette de Vaudricourt to Clothilde de Lucan, to Mme. de
-Tecle, Marie FitzGerald, "Miss Mary" de Camors, Marguerite Laroque, even
-to Jeanne de Maurescamp, we can feel the man's admiration pulsing in
-every stroke of the artist's brush. He takes the woman's point of view,
-espouses her side of the quarrel, offers himself as her champion
-wherever he finds that a champion is needed. And he sticks to his
-allegiance even after, as in the case of Jeanne de Maurescamp, she might
-seem to have forfeited her claim to it. Of Jeanne he can still bring
-himself to say, at the end of _L'Histoire d'une Parisienne_: "Decidedly,
-this angel had become a monster; but the lesson of her too-true story
-is, that, in the moral order, no one is born a monster. God makes no
-monsters. It is man who makes them."
-
-In this instance, however, Feuillet is, perhaps, rather the apologist
-than the champion. His contention is that Jeanne was by nature
-virtuous, and that her virtue has been destroyed by the stupidity and
-the brutality of her ill-chosen husband. But Feuillet has too fine and
-too judicious a wit to insist upon the note of strenuousness. Seeing the
-woman's point of view, he sees its humours as well as its pathos.
-Admitting that men for the most part are grossly unworthy of her, and
-that woman has infinitely the worst of it in the arrangements of
-society, admitting and deploring it, he doesn't profess to know how to
-set it right; he has no practical reform to preach. His business is to
-divert us, and, if he must be serious, to be serious gaily and
-charmingly. And perhaps he is most serious, not when composing an
-epitaph for Jeanne de Maurescamp, but when he is lightly saying (in the
-person of the Comtesse Jules): "Always remember, my poor dear, that
-women are born to suffer--and men to be suffered."
-
-Charmingly serious himself, Feuillet's heroines likewise are always
-serious, in their different charming ways. They may be wilful and
-capricious, like Marguerite Laroque, or fond of the excitements of the
-world, like Mme. de Rias, or wise in their generation, like Mme. de la
-Veyle, but they are always womanly and human at the red-ripe of the
-heart, and they are almost always religious. A sceptic, scepticlike,
-Feuillet utterly discountenances scepticism in woman. Even his most
-recusant of masculine unbelievers, the Vicomte de Vaudricourt, proclaims
-his preference for a pious wife. "Not, of course," he says, "that I
-exaggerate the moral guarantees offered by piety, or that I mistake it
-for a synonym of virtue. But still it is certain that with women the
-idea of duty is rarely dissociated from religious ideas. Because
-religion doesn't keep all of them straight, it is an error to conclude
-that it keeps none of them straight; and it's always well to be on the
-safe side." Elsewhere Feuillet gives us his notion of the moral outlook
-of the woman who is not religious. Evil for her, he tells us, ceases to
-be evil, and becomes simply _inconvenance_. 'Tis a very mannish, a very
-Frenchmannish, way of viewing the thing.
-
-One has sometimes heard it maintained that only women can reveal
-themselves with perfect grace in a form so intimate as letters or a
-diary; that a man's hand is apt to be too heavy, his manner too
-self-conscious. Perhaps it is Feuillet's sympathy with women that has
-made him the dab he is at this womanly art. In _La Morte_, for
-instance, we learn vastly more of Bernard's character from his diary
-than we should from thrice the number of pages of third-personal
-exposition. The letters from Marie to her mother, in _Monsieur de
-Camors_, furnish the single element of relief in that lugubrious
-composition. Even those that pass between Rias and Mme. de Lorris, in
-_Un Mariage dans le Monde_--though their subject-matter is sufficiently
-depressing, though the man is an egotistical cad, and the great lady who
-is giving him her help and pity ought rather to despise and spurn
-him--are exceedingly good and natural letters; and the letter from Mme.
-de Rias to Kevern, which ends the book, is a very jewel of a letter.
-But it is in the diary of his poor young man that Feuillet's command of
-the first person singular attains its most completely satisfying
-results.
-
-_Le Roman d'un Jeune Homme Pauvre_ is a tale of youth, for the young;
-and the eldest of us may count himself still young if he can still enjoy
-it. Here we have romance pure and simple, a thing of glamour all
-compact; and the danger-line that so definitely separates romance from
-absurdity, yet leaves them so perilously near together, is never
-crossed. The action passes in the country, and in the most delectable
-sort of country at that--the country of the appreciative and imaginative
-cit. Before all things a Parisian, Feuillet is never particularly happy
-in presenting Paris. His Paris is correct enough in architecture and
-topography, no doubt; but the spirit of Paris, the whatever it is which
-makes Paris Paris, and not merely a large town, somehow evades him.
-Possibly he knew his Paris too well; familiarity had bred a kind of
-inability to see, to focus, a kind of "staleness." Anyhow, it is when
-he gets away from Paris that he wakes to the opportuneness and the
-opportunities of scenic backgrounds. His eye, "stale" to town, is now
-all eagerness, all freshness. Impressions of beauty crowd upon him. He
-sees the country as it is doubtful whether the countryman ever sees
-it--the countryman who has been surfeited with it, who has long since
-forgotten its first magical effect. He brings to the country the
-sensitiveness which is the product of the city's heat and strife. Dew
-and wild flowers, the green of grass and trees, the music of birds, the
-flutter of their wings, the pure air, the wide prospects, the changing
-lights--it is to the appreciative and imaginative townsman that these
-speak their finest message.
-
-But Feuillet is more than a townsman: he is a teller of fairy-tales. To
-him the country is a free playground for his fancy. There beautiful
-ladies and gallant knights have nothing to do but to love and to sing;
-and there, without destroying our illusion, he can leave them to live
-happily forever after. The Brittany, in which Maxime and Marguerite
-meet and misunderstand and woo and wed, is not that northwestern corner
-of France that one can reach in a few hours by steamer from Southampton;
-it is a Brittany of fairy woods and streams and castles, that never was,
-save in the poet's dream. For if others of Feuillet's novels have been
-only in part fairy-tales, or only rather like fairy-tales, the _Romance
-of a Poor Young Man_ is a fairy-tale wholly and absolutely. The
-personages of the story are the invariable personages of the fairy-tale:
-the prince disguised as a wood-cutter, in the Marquis de Champcey
-disguised as a farm-bailiff; the haughty princess, who will not love,
-yet loves despite her will, and is rewarded by the wood-cutter's
-appearing in all the prince's splendour at the proper time, in
-Marguerite Laroque; the bad prince and the bad princess, in M. de
-Bevallon and Mlle. Helouin; the good magician, in M. Laubepin; and the
-delightfullest of conceivable fairy godmothers, in Mlle. de Porhoet.
-And the progress of the story is the wonted progress of the fairy-tale.
-There is hardship, but it is overcome; there are perils, but they are
-turned; misconceptions, but they are cleared up. There are empty
-pockets, but there is the bag of gold waiting to fill them. The
-marvellous never shocks our credulity, the longest-armed coincidences
-seem the most natural happenings in the world. We are not in the least
-surprised when, at the right moment, the bag of gold appears at Maxime's
-feet, enabling him to marry; it is the foregone consequence of his
-having a fairy godmother. We don't even raise the eyebrow of doubt when
-the Laroques contemplate relinquishing their fortune to the poor, so
-that Marguerite may come to her lover empty-handed; that is the accepted
-device of the fairy-tale for administering to the proud princess her
-well-deserved humiliation. In one small detail only does the fairy-tale
-teller lose himself, and let the novelist supplant him; that is where he
-implies that the bad prince and princess, after their wicked wiles had
-been discovered, took the train to Paris. They did nothing of the sort.
-They were turned into blocks of stone, and condemned to look on at the
-happiness of the good prince and princess from the terrace of the
-Chateau de Laroque.
-
-But it must not be supposed, because the personages of the _Romance of a
-Poor Young Man_ are fairy-tale personages, that therefore they are not
-human personages. It is, on the contrary, the humanity of its
-personages that makes your fairy-tale interesting. You stick to human
-men and women, you merely more or less improve the conditions of their
-existence, you merely revise and amend a little the laws of the external
-universe--an easy thing to do, in spite of the unthinking people who
-prate of those laws as immutable. Then the fun consists in seeing how
-human nature will persist and react. Surely none of Feuillet's heroines
-is more engagingly human than Marguerite Laroque. It is true that we
-see her only through the eyes of a chronicler who happens to be
-infatuated with her, but we know what discount to allow for that. We
-are confident from her first entrance that if, as we hope, our poor
-young man's head is screwed on as poor young men's heads should be,
-Marguerite will turn it. We learn that she is capricious, therefore
-Maxime will be constant; that she is proud, therefore, in all humility,
-he will be prouder; that she is humble, therefore, in all pride, he will
-humble himself at her feet. But antecedent to all this, and just
-because his ostensible business in Brittany is the management of the
-Laroques' estate, no one needs to warn us that his real business will be
-the conquest of the Laroques' daughter. We can foresee with half an eye
-that the affairs of the estate are affairs which our disguised marquis
-will conscientiously neglect. Indeed, Mme. Laroque herself seems to
-have been haunted by something of the same premonition. What does she
-say to the sous-prefet? "Mon Dieu, ne m'en parlez pas; il-y-a la un
-mystere inconcevable. Nous pensons que c'est quelque prince deguise....
-Entre nous, mon cher sous-prefet, je crois bien que c'est un
-tres-mauvais intendant, mais vraiment c'est un homme tres-agreable."
-
-She might have added "un homme tres-digne." For if we have a fault to
-find with Maxime, it is that he seems just possibly a thought too
-"digne." But that is a fault common to so many men in fiction. French
-novelists, like English lady novelists, are terribly apt to make their
-men too "digne"--when they don't make them too unspeakably _indigne_.
-Maxime, however, we mustn't forget, is his own portraitist, and we'll
-hope in this detail the portrait errs. For the rest, we are content to
-accept it as he paints it. He is a poor young man, but he is also a
-fairy prince. Therefore he can vaunt himself as an ordinary poor young
-man could hardly do with taste. He can perform and narrate his
-prodigies of skill and valour without offending. He can rescue an
-enormous Newfoundland dog from a raging torrent, for example, with the
-greatest ease in the world, an exploit you or I might have found
-ticklish, and he can tell us of it afterward, a proceeding you or I
-might have shrunk from as vainglorious. For Maxime is a fairy prince;
-the dog belongs to the fairy princess; and the bad prince, the rival,
-who is standing by, doesn't know how to swim. Again, with splendid
-indifference, he can accomplish and record his leap from the Tour d'
-Elven to save the fairy princess from a situation that might, in
-Fairyland, have compromised her; hadn't the princess unjustly impugned
-his honour, and insinuated that the situation was one he had
-deliberately brought to pass? "Monsieur le Marquis de Champcey, y a
-t-il eu beaucoup de laches dans votre famille avant vous?" superbly
-demands Marguerite; and we can see her kindling eye, the scornful curl
-of her lip, we can hear the disdainful tremor of her voice. Maxime
-would be a poor-spirited poor young man, indeed, if, after that, he
-should hesitate to jump. And he has his immediate compensation.
-"Maxime! Maxime!" cries the haughty princess, now all remorse, "par
-grace, par pitie! au nom du bon Dieu, parlez-moi! pardonnez-moi!" So
-that, though the prince goes away with a broken arm, the lover carries
-exultancy in his heart.
-
-Is Maxime perhaps just a thought too "digne," also, in his relations
-with his little sister--when he visits her at school, for instance, and
-promises to convey the bread she cannot eat to some deserving beggar?
-At the moment he is the most deserving beggar he chances to know of, but
-he is resolved to keep his beggary a secret from Helene. "Cher Maxime,"
-says she, "a bientot, n'est-ce pas? Tu me diras si tu as rencontre un
-pauvre, si tu lui as donne mon pain, et s'il l'a trouve bon." And
-Maxime, in his journal: "Oui, Helene, j'ai rencontre un pauvre, et je
-lui ai donne ton pain, qu'il a emporte comme une proie dans sa mansarde
-solitaire, et il l'a trouve bon; mais c'etait un pauvre sans courage,
-car il a pleure en devorant l'aumone de tes petites mains bien-aimees.
-Je te dirai tout cela, Helene, car il est bon que tu saches qu'il y a
-sur la terre des souffrances plus serieuses que tes souffrances
-d'enfant: je te dirai tout, excepte le nom du pauvre." It certainly
-_is_ "digne," isn't it? Is it a trifle too much so? Isn't it a trifle
-priggish, a trifle preachy? Is it within the limits of pure pathos? Or
-does it just cross the line? I don't know.
-
-I am rather inclined to think that Maxime is at his best--at once most
-human and most fairy princelike--in his relations with the pre-eminently
-human fairy Porhoet. He is entirely human, and weak, and nice, when he
-blurts out to her the secret of his high birth. Hadn't she just been
-boasting of her own, and invidiously citing Monsieur l'intendant as a
-typical plebeian? "En ce qui me concerne, mademoiselle," he has the
-human weakness to retort, "vous vous trompez, car ma famille a eu
-l'honneur d'etre alliee a la votre, et reciproquement." He remains
-human and weak throughout the somewhat embarrassing explanations that
-are bound to follow; and if, in their subsequent proceedings, after she
-has adopted him as "mon cousin," he will still from time to time become
-a trifle priggish and a trifle preachy, we must remember that mortal
-man, in the hands of a French novelist, has to choose between that and a
-career of profligacy.
-
-It is by his _Roman d'un Jeune Homme Pauvre_ that Feuillet is most
-widely known outside of France; it is by this book that he will "live,"
-if he is to live. Certainly it is his freshest, his sincerest, his most
-consistently agreeable book.
-
-
-HENRY HARLAND.
-
-
-
-
- *BIOGRAPHICAL NOTE*
-
-
-Octave Feuillet was born at Saint-Lo, in the department of the Manche,
-on the 11th of August, 1821. His father, who belonged to one of the
-oldest Norman families, was secretary-general to the prefect, and a
-little later, in the revolution of 1830, played a prominent part in
-politics. A hereditary nervousness, amounting finally to a disease,
-alone prevented him, according to Guizot, from being given a portfolio
-in the new ministry. Octave inherited his father's excessive
-sensibility, although in later years he held it more under control.
-After the death of his mother, which occurred as he was developing in
-boyhood, he became so melancholy that, at the advice of the physicians,
-he was sent to a school in Paris, where his health gradually became
-re-established; afterward, at the College de Louis-le-Grand, he greatly
-distinguished himself as a scholar. It was his father's design to
-prepare him for the diplomatic career, but already the desire to write
-had awakened itself in him. When the moment came for choosing a
-profession, Octave timidly confessed his determination to make
-literature his business in life; the irascible old gentleman at Saint-Lo
-turned him out of the house, and cut off his allowance. He returned to
-Paris, and for three years had a hard struggle with poverty. During
-this time, under the encouragement of the great actor Bocage, Octave
-Feuillet brought out three dramas, "Echec et Mat," "Palma," and "La
-Vieillesse de Richelieu," under the pseudonym of "Desire Hazard." These
-were successful, and the playwright's father forgave and welcomed him
-back to his favour. Octave remained in Paris, actively engaged in
-literary work, mainly dramatic, but gradually in the line of prose
-fiction also. In 1846 he published his novel of "Polichinelle,"
-followed in 1848 by "Onesta," in 1849 by "Redemption" and in 1850 by
-"Bellah." None of these are remembered among Octave Feuillet's best
-works, but he was gaining skill and care in composition. In 1850,
-however, he was suddenly summoned home to Saint-Lo by the increased
-melancholy of his father, who could no longer safely be left alone in
-the gloomy ancestral mansion which he refused to leave. Octave, with
-resignation, determined to sacrifice his life to the care of his father,
-and in this piety he was supported by his charming cousin, Valerie
-Feuillet, a very accomplished and devoted woman, whom he married in
-1851. For eight years they shared this painful exile, the father of
-Octave scarcely permitting them to leave his sight, and refusing every
-other species of society. Strangely enough, this imprisonment was not
-unfavourable to the novelist's genius; the books he wrote during this
-period--"Dalila," "La Petite Comtesse" (1856), "Le Village," and finally
-"Le Roman d'un Jeune Homme Pauvre" (1858)--being not only far superior
-to what he had previously published, but among the very finest of all
-his works. By a grim coincidence, on almost the only occasion on which
-Octave Feuillet ventured to absent himself for a day or two, to be
-present at the performance of his "Roman d'un Jeune Homme Pauvre," when
-it was dramatized in 1858, the father suddenly died while the son was in
-Paris. This was a great shock to Feuillet, who bitterly and unjustly
-condemned himself. He was now, however, free, and, with his wife and
-children, he returned to Paris. He was now very successful, and soon
-became a figure at Compiegne and in the great world. In 1862 he
-published "Sibylle," and was elected a member of the French Academy. A
-great favourite of the Emperor and Empress, he was tempted to combine
-the social life at Court with the labours of literature. His health
-began to suffer from the strain, and, to recover, he retired again to
-Saint-Lo, where he lived, not in the home of his ancestors, but in a
-little house above the ramparts, called Les Paillers; for the future he
-spent only the winter months in Paris. His novels became fewer, but not
-less carefully prepared; he enjoyed a veritable triumph with "Monsieur
-de Camors" in 1867. Next year he was appointed Royal Librarian at
-Fontainbleu, an office which he held till the fall of the Empire. He
-then retired to Les Paillers again, where he had written "Julia de
-Trecoeur" in 1867. The end of his life was troubled by domestic
-bereavement and loss of health; he hurried restlessly from place to
-place, a prey to constant nervous agitation. His later writings were
-numerous, but had not the vitality of those previously mentioned.
-Octave Feuillet died in Paris, December 28, 1890, and was succeeded at
-the French Academy by Pierre Loti. Octave was the type of a sensitive,
-somewhat melancholy fine gentleman; he was very elegant in manners,
-reserved and ceremonious in society, where he held himself somewhat
-remote in the radiance of his delicate wit; but within the bosom of his
-family he was tenderly and almost pathetically demonstrative. The least
-criticism was torture to him, and it is said that when his comedy of "La
-Belle au Bois Dormant" was hissed off the boards of the Vaudeville in
-1865, for three weeks afterward the life of Feuillet was in danger.
-Fortunately, however, for a "fiery particle" so sensitive, the greater
-part of his career was one continuous triumph.
-
-
-E.G.
-
-
-
-
- *LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS*
-
-
-Portrait of Octave Feuillet . . . . . . . . . . . . _Frontispiece_
-
-
- COLOURED PLATES
-
-"You do not ask me where I am taking you," she said (see page 123)
-
-"I fell on my knees, I could not keep back my tears" (see page 245)
-
-"I felt her lips on mine----I thought my soul was escaping from me" (see
-page 246)
-
-
- THE PORTRAITS OF OCTAVE FEUILLET
-
-In 1850, after a drawing by the engraver Monciau
-
-In 1879, after a sketch made in Geneva
-
-After a photograph taken in 1880
-
-The last photograph taken in 1889
-
-Sketch by Dantan, about 1878
-
-
-
-
- *THE ROMANCE OF A POOR YOUNG MAN*
-
-
- _Sursum corda!_
-
-
- PARIS, _April 25, 185-_.
-
-The second evening I have passed in this miserable room, staring
-gloomily at the bare hearth, hearing the dull monotone of the street,
-and feeling more lonely, more forsaken, and nearer to despair in the
-heart of this great city than a ship-wrecked man shivering on a broken
-plank in mid-ocean.
-
-I have done with cowardice. I will look my destiny in the face till it
-loses its spectral air. I will open my sorrowful heart to the one
-confidant whose pity will not hurt, to that pale last friend who looks
-back at me from the glass. I will write down my thoughts and my life,
-not in trivial and childish detail, but without serious omissions, and
-above all without lies. I shall love my journal; it will be a brotherly
-echo to cheat my loneliness, and at the same time a second conscience
-warning me not to allow anything to enter into my life which I dare not
-write down calmly with my own hand.
-
-Now, with sad eagerness I search the past for the facts and incidents
-which should have long since enlightened me, had not filial respect,
-habit, and the indifference of a happy idler blinded me. I understand
-now my mother's deep and constant melancholy; I understand her distaste
-for society, and why she wore that plain, unvaried dress which sometimes
-called forth sarcasms, sometimes wrath from my father.--"You look like a
-servant," he would say to her.
-
-I could not but be conscious that our family life was broken by more
-serious quarrels, though I was never an actual witness of them. All I
-heard were my father's sharp and imperious tones, the murmur of a
-pleading voice, and stifled sobs. These outbursts I attributed to my
-father's violent and fruitless attempts to revive in my mother the taste
-for the elegant and brilliant life which she had once enjoyed as much as
-becomes a virtuous woman, but into which she now accompanied my father
-with a repugnance that grew stronger every day. After such crises, my
-father nearly always ran off to buy some costly trinket which my mother
-found in her table-napkin at dinner, and never wore. One day in the
-middle of winter she received a large box of rare flowers from Paris;
-she thanked my father warmly, but directly he had left the room, I saw
-her slightly raise her shoulders and look up to heaven with an
-expression of hopeless despair.
-
-During my childhood and early youth I had a great respect for my father,
-but not much affection. Indeed, throughout this period I saw only the
-sombre side of his character--the one side that showed itself in
-domestic life, for which he was not fitted. Later, when I was old
-enough to go out with him, I was surprised and charmed to find in him a
-person perfectly new to me. It seemed as if, in our old family house,
-he felt himself constrained by some fatal spell; once beyond its doors,
-his forehead cleared, his chest expanded, and he was young again. "Now,
-Maxime," he would cry, "now for a gallop!" And joyously we would rush
-along. His shouts of youthful pleasure, his enthusiasm, his fantastic
-wit, his bursts of feeling, charmed my young heart, and I longed to
-bring something of all this back to my poor mother, forgotten in her
-corner at home. I began to love my father; and when I saw all the
-sympathetic qualities of his brilliant nature displayed in all the
-functions of social life--at hunts and races, balls and dinners--my
-fondness for him became an actual admiration. A perfect horseman, a
-dazzling talker, a bold gambler, daring and open-handed, he became for
-me the finished type of manly grace and chivalrous nobility. Indeed, he
-would speak of himself--smiling with some bitterness--as the last of the
-gentlemen.
-
-Such was my father in society; but as soon as he returned to his home my
-mother and I saw only a restless, morose, and violent old man.
-
-My father's outbursts to a creature so sweet and delicate as my mother
-would certainly have revolted me had they not been followed by the quick
-returns of tenderness and the redoubled attentions I have mentioned.
-Justified in my eyes by these proofs of penitence, my father seemed to
-be only a naturally kind, warm-hearted man sometimes irritated beyond
-endurance by an obstinate and systematic opposition to all his tastes
-and preferences. I thought my mother was suffering from some nervous
-derangement. My father gave me to understand so, though, and as I
-thought very properly, he only referred to this subject with great
-reserve.
-
-I could not understand what were my mother's feelings towards my father;
-they were--for me--beyond analysis or definition. Sometimes a strange
-severity glittered in the looks she fixed on him; but it was only a
-flash, and the next moment her beautiful soft eyes and her unchanged
-face showed nothing but tender devotion and passionate submission.
-
-My mother had been married at fifteen, and I was nearly twenty-two when
-my sister, my poor Helene, was born. One morning soon afterwards my
-father came out of my mother's room looking anxious. He signed to me to
-follow him into the garden.
-
-"Maxime," he said, after walking in silence for a little, "your mother
-gets stranger and stranger."
-
-"She is so ill just now, father."
-
-"Yes, of course. But now she has the oddest fancy: she wants you to
-study law."
-
-"Law! What! Does my mother want me, at my age, with my birth and
-position, to sit among school-boys on the forms of a college classroom?
-It is absurd."
-
-"So I think," said my father dryly, "but your mother is ill,
-and--there's no more to be said."
-
-I was a young puppy then, puffed up by my name, my importance, and my
-little drawing-room successes; but I was sound at heart, and I
-worshipped my mother, with whom I had lived for twenty years in the
-closest intimacy possible between two human souls. I hastened to assure
-her of my obedience; she thanked me with a sad smile and made me kiss my
-sister who was sleeping on her lap.
-
-We lived about a mile and a half from Grenoble, so I could attend the
-law classes at the university without leaving home. Day by day my
-mother followed my progress with such intense and persistent interest
-that I could not help thinking that she had some stronger motive than
-the fancy of an invalid; that perhaps my father's hatred and contempt
-for the practical and tedious side of life might have brought about a
-certain embarrassment in our affairs which, my mother thought, a
-knowledge of law and a business training would enable me to put right.
-This explanation did not satisfy me. No doubt my father had often
-complained bitterly of our losses during the Revolution, but his
-complaints had long ceased, and I had never thought them well-founded,
-because, as far as I could see, our position was in every way
-satisfactory.
-
-We lived near Grenoble in our hereditary chateau, which was famous in
-our country as an aristocratic and lordly dwelling. My father and I
-have often shot or hunted for a whole day without going off our own land
-or out of our own woods. Our stables were vast, and filled with
-expensive horses of which my father was very fond and very proud.
-Besides, we had a town-house in Paris on the Boulevard des Capucines,
-where comfortable quarters were always reserved for occasional visits.
-And nothing in our ordinary way of living could suggest either a small
-income or close management. Even as regards the table, my father
-insisted upon a particular degree of delicacy and refinement.
-
-My mother's health declined almost imperceptibly. In time there came an
-alteration in her disposition. The mouth which, at all events in my
-presence, had spoken only kind words, grew bitter and aggressive. Every
-step I took beyond the house provoked a sarcasm. My father was not
-spared, and bore these attacks with a patience that seemed to me
-exemplary, but he got more and more into the habit of living away from
-home. He told me that he must have distraction and amusement. He always
-wanted me to go with him, and my love of pleasure, and the eagerness of
-youth, and, to speak truly, my lack of moral courage, made me obey him
-too readily.
-
-In September, 185-, there were some races near the chateau, and several
-of my father's horses were to run. We started early and lunched on the
-course. About the middle of the day, as I was riding by the course
-watching the fortunes of a race, one of our men came up and said he had
-been looking for me for more than half an hour. He added that my father
-had already been sent for and had gone back to my mother at the chateau,
-and that he wanted me to follow him at once.
-
-"But what in Heaven's name is the matter?"
-
-"I think madame is worse," said the servant.
-
-I set off like a madman.
-
-When I reached home my sister was playing on the lawn in the middle of
-the great, silent courtyard. As I dismounted, she ran up to embrace me,
-and said, with an air of importance and mystery that was almost joyful:
-
-"The cure has come."
-
-I did not, however, perceive any unusual animation in the house, nor any
-signs of disorder or alarm. I went rapidly up the staircase, and had
-passed through the boudoir which communicated with my mother's room,
-when the door opened softly, and my father appeared. I stopped in front
-of him; he was very pale, and his lips were trembling.
-
-"Maxime," he said, without looking at me, "your mother is asking for
-you."
-
-I wished to question him, but he checked me with a gesture, and walked
-hurriedly towards a window, as if to look out. I entered. My mother
-lay half-reclining in an easy-chair, one of her arms hanging limply over
-the side. Again I saw on her face, now as white as wax, the exquisite
-sweetness and delicate grace which lately had been driven away by
-suffering. Already the Angel of Eternal Rest was casting the shadow of
-his wing over that peaceful brow. I fell upon my knees; she half-opened
-her eyes, raised her drooping head with an effort, and enveloped me in a
-long, loving look. Then, in a voice which was scarcely more than a
-broken sigh, she slowly spoke these words:
-
-"Poor child! ... I am worn out, you see! Do not weep. You have deserted
-me a little lately, but I have been so trying. We shall meet again,
-Maxime, and we shall understand one another, my son. I can't say any
-more.... Remind your father of his promise to me.... And you, Maxime,
-be strong in the battle of life, and forgive the weak."
-
-She seemed to be exhausted, and stopped for a moment. Then, raising a
-finger with difficulty, and looking at me fixedly, she said: "Your
-sister!"
-
-Her livid eyelids closed; then suddenly she opened them, and threw out
-her arms with a rigid and sinister gesture. I uttered a cry; my father
-came quickly, and, with heartrending sobs, pressed the poor martyr's
-body to his bosom.
-
-Some weeks later, at the formal request of my father, who said that he
-was obeying the last wishes of her whom we mourned, I left France, and
-began that wandering life which I have led nearly up to this day.
-During a year's absence my heart, becoming more affectionate as the
-selfish frenzy of youth burnt out, urged me to return and renew my life
-at its source, between my mother's tomb and my sister's cradle. But my
-father had fixed the duration of my travels, and he had not brought me
-up to treat his wishes lightly. He wrote to me affectionately, though
-briefly, showing no desire to hasten my return. So I was the more
-alarmed when I arrived at Marseilles, two months ago, and found several
-letters from him, all feverishly begging me to return at once.
-
-It was on a sombre February evening, that I saw once more the massive
-walls of our ancient house standing out against the light veil of snow
-that lay upon the country. A sharp north wind blew in icy gusts; flakes
-of frozen sleet dropped like dead leaves from the trees of the avenue,
-and struck the wet soil with a faint and plaintive sound. As I entered
-the court a shadow, which I took to be my father's, fell upon a window
-of the large drawing-room on the ground floor--a room which had not been
-used during my mother's last days. I hurried on, and my father, seeing
-me, gave a hoarse cry, then opened his arms to me, and I felt his heart
-beating wildly against my own.
-
-"Thou art frozen, my poor child," he said, much against his habit, for
-he seldom addressed me in the second person. "Warm thyself, warm
-thyself. This is a cold room, but I prefer it now; at least one can
-breathe here."
-
-"Are you well, father?"
-
-"Pretty well, as you see."
-
-Leaving me by the fireplace, he resumed his walk across the vast
-_salon_, dimly lighted by two or three candles. I seemed to have
-interrupt this walk of his. This strange welcome alarmed me. I looked
-at my father in dull surprise.
-
-"Have you seen my horses?" he said suddenly, without stopping.
-
-"But, father----"
-
-"Ah, yes, of course, you've only just come." After a silence he
-continued. "Maxime," he said, "I have something to tell you."
-
-"I'm listening, father."
-
-He did not seem to hear me, but walked about a little, and kept on
-repeating, "I have something to tell you, my son." At last he sighed
-deeply, passed his hand across his forehead, and sitting down suddenly,
-signed to me to take a seat opposite to him. Then, as if he wanted to
-speak and had not the courage to do so, his eyes rested on mine, and I
-read in them an expression of suffering, humility, and supplication that
-in a man so proud as my father touched me deeply. Whatever the faults
-he found it so hard to confess, I felt from the bottom of my heart that
-he was fully pardoned.
-
-Suddenly his eyes, which had never left mine, were fixed in an
-astonished stare, vague and terrible. His hand stiffened on my arm; he
-raised himself in his chair, then drooped, and in an instant fell
-heavily on the floor. He was dead.
-
-The heart does not reason or calculate. That is its glory. In a moment
-I had divined everything. One minute had been enough to show me all at
-once, and without a word of explanation--in a burst of irresistible
-light, the fatal truth which a thousand things daily repeated under my
-eyes had never made me suspect. Ruin was here, in this house, over my
-head. Yet I do not think that I should have mourned my father more
-sincerely or more bitterly if he had left me loaded with benefits. With
-my regret and my deep sorrow there was mingled a pity, strangely
-poignant in that it was the pity of a son for his father. That
-beseeching, humbled, hopeless look haunted me. Bitterly I regretted
-that I had not been able to speak a word of consolation to that heart
-before it broke! Wildly I called to him who could no longer hear me, "I
-forgive you, I forgive you." My God, what moments were these! As far as
-I have been able to guess, my mother, when she was dying, had made my
-father promise to sell the greater part of his property; to pay off the
-whole of the enormous debt he had incurred by spending every year a
-third more than his income, and to live solely and strictly on what he
-had left. My father had tried to keep to this engagement; he had sold
-the timber and part of the estate, but finding himself master of a
-considerable capital, he had applied only a small portion of it to the
-discharge of his debts, and had attempted to restore our fortunes by
-staking the remainder in the hateful chances of the Stock Exchange. He
-had thus completed his ruin. I have not yet sounded the depths of the
-abyss in which we are engulfed. A week after my father's death I was
-taken seriously ill, and after two months of suffering I was only just
-able to leave my ancient home on the day that a stranger took possession
-of it. Fortunately an old friend of my mother's, who lives at Paris,
-and who formerly acted as notary to our family, has come to my help. He
-has offered to undertake the work of liquidation which to my
-inexperienced judgment seemed beset with unconquerable difficulties. I
-left the whole business to him, and I presume that now his work is
-completed. I went to his house directly I arrived yesterday; he was in
-the country, and will not return till to-morrow.
-
-These have been two cruel days; uncertainty is the worst of all evils,
-because it is the only one that necessarily stops the springs of action
-and checks our courage. I should have been very much surprised if, ten
-years ago, any one had told me that the old notary, whose formal
-language and stiff politeness so much amused my father and me, would one
-day be the oracle from whom I should await the supreme sentence of my
-destiny.
-
-I do my best to guard against excessive hopes; I have calculated
-approximately that, after paying all the debts, we should have a hundred
-and twenty to a hundred and fifty thousand francs left. A fortune of
-five millions should leave so much salvage at least. I intend to take
-ten thousand francs and seek my fortune in the new States of America;
-the rest I shall resign to my sister.
-
-Enough of writing for to-night. Recalling such memories is a mournful
-occupation. Nevertheless, I feel that it has made me calmer. Work is
-surely a sacred law, since even the lightest task discharged brings a
-certain contentment and serenity. Yet man does not love work; he cannot
-fail to see its good effects; he tastes them every day, and blesses
-them, and each day he comes to his work with the same reluctance. I
-think that is a singular and mysterious contradiction, as if in toil we
-felt at once a chastisement, and the divine and fatherly hand of the
-chastiser.
-
-
- _Thursday_
-
-When I woke this morning a letter from old M. Laubepin was brought to
-me. He invited me to dinner and apologized for taking such a liberty.
-He said nothing about my affairs. I augured unfavourably from this
-silence.
-
-In the meantime I fetched my sister from her convent, and took her about
-Paris. The child knows nothing of our ruin. In the course of the day
-she had some rather expensive fancies. She provided herself liberally
-with gloves, pink note-paper, bonbons for her friends, delicate scents,
-special soaps, and tiny pencils, all very necessary useful things, but
-not as necessary as a dinner. May she never have to realize this!
-
-At six o'clock I was at M. Laubepin's in the Rue Cassette. I do not
-know our old friend's age, but to-day I found him looking just the same
-as ever--tall and thin, with a little stoop, untidy white hair, and
-piercing eyes under bushy black eyebrows--altogether a face at once
-strong and subtle. I recognised the unvarying costume, the
-old-fashioned black coat, the professional white cravat, the family
-diamond in the shirt-frill--in short, all the outward signs of a
-serious, methodical, and conservative nature. The old gentleman was
-waiting for me at the open door of his little _salon_. After making me
-a low bow, he took my hand lightly between two of his fingers and
-conducted me to a homely looking old lady who was standing by the
-fire-place.
-
-"The Marquis de Champcey d'Hauterive!" said M. Laubepin, in his strong,
-rich, and emphatic voice, and turning quickly to me, added in a humbler
-tone, "Mme. Laubepin!"
-
-We sat down. An awkward silence ensued. I had expected an immediate
-explanation of my position. Seeing that this was to be postponed, I
-assumed at once that it was unfavourable, an assumption confirmed by the
-discreet and compassionate glances with which Mme. Laubepin furtively
-honoured me. As for M. Laubepin, he observed me with a remarkable
-attention not altogether kindly. My father, I remember, always
-maintained that at the bottom of his heart and under his respectful
-manner the ceremonious old scrivener had a little of _bourgeois_
-democratic and even Jacobin leaven. It seemed to me that this leaven
-was working just now, and that the old man found some satisfaction for
-his secret antipathies in the spectacle of a gentleman under torture.
-In spite of my real depression, I began to talk at once, trying to
-appear quite unconcerned.
-
-"So, M. Laubepin," I said, "you've left the Place des Petits-Peres, the
-dear old Place. How could you bring yourself to do it? I would never
-have believed it of you."
-
-"_Mon Dieu_, marquis," replied M. Laubepin, "I must admit that it is an
-infidelity unbecoming at my age; but in giving up the practice I had to
-give up my chambers as well, for one can't carry off a notary's plate as
-one can a sign-board."
-
-"But you still undertake some business?"
-
-"Yes, in a friendly way, marquis. Some of the honourable families, the
-important families, whose confidence I have had the good fortune to
-secure in the course of forty-five years of practice, are still glad,
-especially in situations of unusual delicacy, to have the benefit of my
-experience, and I believe I may say they rarely regret having followed
-my advice."
-
-As M. Laubepin finished this testimonial to his own merits, an old
-servant came in and announced that dinner was served. It was my
-privilege to conduct Mme. Laubepin into the adjacent dining-room.
-Throughout the meal the conversation never rose above the most ordinary
-commonplaces. M. Laubepin continued to look at me in the same
-penetrating and ambiguous manner, while Mme. Laubepin offered me each
-dish in the mournful and compassionate tone we use at the bedside of an
-invalid. In time we left the table, and the old notary took me into his
-study, where coffee was served immediately. He made me sit down, and
-standing before the fireplace, began:
-
-"Marquis," he said, "you have done me the honour of intrusting to me the
-administration of the estate of your father, the late Marquis de
-Champcey d'Hauterive. Yesterday I was about to write to you, when I
-learned of your arrival in Paris. This enables me to convey to you,
-_viva voce_, the result of my zeal and of my action."
-
-"I foresee, M. Laubepin, that the result is not favourable."
-
-"Marquis, it is not favourable, and you will need all your courage to
-bear it. But it is my rule to proceed methodically.--In the year 1820
-Mlle. Louise Helene Dugald Delatouche d'Erouville was sought in marriage
-by Charles-Christian Odiot, Marquis de Champcey d'Hauterive. A
-tradition a century old had placed the management of the Dugald
-Delatouche affairs in my hands, and I was further permitted a respectful
-intimacy with the young heiress of the house. I thought it my duty,
-therefore, to oppose her infatuation by every argument in my power and
-to dissuade her from this deplorable alliance. I say deplorable
-alliance without reference to M. de Champcey's fortune, which was nearly
-equal to that of Mlle. Delatouche, though even at this time he had
-mortgaged it to some extent. I say so because I knew his character and
-temperament, which were in the main hereditary. Under the fascinating
-and chivalrous manner common to all of his race I saw clearly the
-heedless obstinacy, the incurable irresponsibility, the mania for
-pleasure, and, finally, the pitiless selfishness."
-
-"Sir," I interrupted sharply, "my father's memory is sacred to me, and
-so it must be to every one who speaks of him in my presence."
-
-"Sir," replied the old man with a sudden and violent emotion, "I respect
-that sentiment, hut when I speak of your father I find it hard to forget
-that he was the man who killed your mother, that heroic child, that
-saint, that angel!"
-
-I had risen in great agitation. M. Laubepin, who had taken a few steps
-across the room, seized my arm. "Forgive me, young man," he said to me.
-"I loved your mother and wept for her. You must forgive me." Then
-returning to the fire-place, he continued in his usual solemn tone:
-
-"I had the honour and the pain of drawing up your mother's marriage
-contract.
-
-"In spite of my remonstrance, the strict settlement of her property upon
-herself had not been adopted, and it was only with much difficulty that
-I got included in the deed a protective clause by which about a third of
-your mother's estate could not be sold, except with her consent duly and
-legally authenticated. A useless precaution, marquis; I might call it
-the cruel precaution of an ill-advised friendship. This fatal clause
-brought most intolerable sufferings to the very person whose peace it
-was intended to secure. I refer to the disputes and quarrels and
-wrangles the echo of which must sometimes have reached your ears, and in
-which, bit by bit, your mother's last heritage--her children's
-bread--was torn from her!"
-
-"Spare me, M. Laubepin!"
-
-"I obey.... I will speak only of the present. Directly I was honoured
-with your confidence, marquis, my first duty was to advise you not to
-accept the encumbered estate unless after paying all liabilities."
-
-"Such a course seemed to cast a slur on my father's memory, and I could
-not adopt it."
-
-M. Laubepin darted one of his inquisitorial glances at me, and
-continued:
-
-"You are apparently aware that by not having availed yourself of this
-perfectly legal method, you became responsible for all liabilities, even
-if they exceed the value of the estate itself. And that, it is my
-painful duty to tell you, is the case in the present instance. You will
-see by these documents that after getting exceptionally favourable terms
-for the town-house, you and your sister are still indebted to your
-father's creditors to the amount of forty-five thousand francs."
-
-I was utterly stunned by this news, which far exceeded my worst
-apprehensions. For a minute I stared at the clock without seeing the
-hour it marked, and listened dazed to the monotonous sound of the
-pendulum.
-
-"Now," continued M. Laubepin, after a silence, "the moment has come to
-tell you, marquis, that your mother, in view of contingencies which are
-unfortunately realized to-day, deposited with me some jewels which are
-valued at about fifty thousand francs. To exempt this small sum, now
-your sole resource, from the claims of the creditors of the estate, we
-can, I believe, make use of the legal resource which I shall have the
-honour of submitting to you."
-
-"That will not be necessary, M. Laubepin. I am only too glad to be
-able, through this unexpected means, to pay my father's debts in full,
-and I beg you to devote it to that purpose."
-
- M. Laubepin bowed slightly.
-
-"As you wish, marquis," he said, "but I must point out to you that when
-this deduction has been made, the joint fortune of Mlle. Helene and
-yourself will consist of something like four or five thousand livres,
-which, at the present rate of interest, will give you an income of two
-hundred and twenty-five francs. That being so, may I venture to ask in
-a confidential, friendly, and respectful way whether you have thought of
-any way of providing for your own existence and for that of your ward
-and sister? And, generally, what your plans are?"
-
-"I tell you frankly I have none. Whatever plans I may have had are
-quite impossible in the state of destitution to which I am now reduced.
-If I were alone in the world I should enlist, but I have my sister, and
-I cannot endure the thought of seeing the poor child subjected to toil
-and privations. She is happy in the convent and young enough to stay
-there some years longer. I would gladly accept any employment which
-would enable me, by the strictest personal economy, to pay her expenses
-each year and provide for her dowry in the future."
-
- M. Laubepin looked hard at me.
-
-"At your age, marquis, you must not expect," he replied, "to achieve
-that praiseworthy object by entering the slow ranks of public officials
-and governmental functionaries. You require an appointment which will
-assure you from the outset a yearly revenue of five or six thousand
-francs. And I must also tell you that this desideratum is not, in the
-present state of our social organization, to be obtained by simply
-holding out your hand. Happily, I am in a position to make some
-propositions to you which are likely to modify your present situation
-immediately and without much trouble."
-
-M. Laubepin fixed his eyes on me more penetratingly than ever.
-
-"In the first place, marquis," he went on, "I am the mouthpiece of a
-clever, rich, and influential speculator. This personage has originated
-an idea for an important undertaking, the nature of which will be
-explained to you at a later period. Its success largely depends on the
-co-operation of the aristocracy of this country. He believes that an
-old and illustrious name like yours, marquis, appearing among the
-originators of the enterprise, would have great weight with the special
-public to whom the prospectus will be addressed. In return for this
-service, he engages to hand over to you a certain number of fully
-paid-up shares, which are now valued at ten thousand francs, and which
-will be worth two or three times that amount when the affair is well
-launched. In addition, he----"
-
-"That is enough, M. Laubepin. Such infamies are unworthy of the trouble
-you take in mentioning them."
-
-For a moment I saw his eyes flash and sparkle. The stiff folds in his
-face relaxed as he smiled faintly.
-
-"If you do not approve of this proposition, marquis," he said
-unctuously, "neither do I. However, I thought it was my duty to submit
-it for your consideration. Here is another, which, perhaps, will please
-you more, and which is really more attractive. One of my oldest clients
-is a worthy merchant who has lately retired from business, and now
-passes his life with an only and much-loved daughter, in the quiet
-enjoyment of an _aurea mediocritas_ of twenty-five thousand francs a
-year. Two or three days ago my client's daughter, by some accident,
-heard of your position. I thought it right--indeed, to speak frankly, I
-was at some trouble--to ascertain that the young lady would not hesitate
-for a moment to accept the title of Marquise de Champcey. Her appearance
-is agreeable, and she has many excellent qualities. Her father
-approves. I await only a word from you, marquis, to tell you the name
-and residence of this interesting family."
-
-"M. Laubepin, this quite decides me; from to-morrow I shall cease to use
-a title which is ridiculous for one in my position, and which, it seems,
-makes me the object of the most paltry intrigues. My family name is
-Odiot, and henceforth I shall use no other. And now, though I recognise
-gratefully the keen interest in my welfare which has induced you to be
-the channel of such remarkable propositions, I must beg you to spare me
-any others of a like character."
-
-"In that case, marquis, I have absolutely nothing more to tell you,"
-said M. Laubepin, and, as if suddenly taken with a fit of joviality, he
-rubbed his hands together with a noise like the crackling of parchment.
-
-"You are a difficult man to place, M. Maxime," he added, smiling. "Oh,
-very difficult! It is remarkable that I should not have already noticed
-your striking likeness to your mother, particularly your eyes and your
-smile ... but we must not digress; and, since you are resolved to
-maintain yourself by honest work, may I ask what are your talents and
-qualifications?"
-
-"My education, monsieur, was naturally that of a man destined for a life
-of wealth and case. However, I have studied law, and am nominally a
-barrister."
-
-"A barrister! The devil you are! But the name is not enough. At the
-bar, more than in any other career, everything depends on personal
-effort; and now--let us see--do you speak well, marquis?"
-
-"So badly that I believe I am incapable of putting two sentences
-together in public."
-
-"H'm! Scarcely what one could call a heaven-born orator. You must try
-something else; but the matter requires more careful consideration. I
-see you are tired, marquis. Here are your papers, which you can examine
-at your leisure. I have the honour to wish you farewell. Allow me to
-light you down. A moment--am I to await your further instructions
-before applying the value of those jewels to the payment of your
-creditors?"
-
-"Oh, by no means. But I should wish you rather to deduct a just
-remuneration for your kind exertions."
-
-We had reached the landing of the staircase; M. Laubepin, who stooped a
-little as he walked, sharply straightened himself.
-
-"So far as your creditors are concerned," he said, "you may count upon
-my obedience, marquis. As to me, I was your mother's friend, and I beg
-humbly but earnestly that her son will treat me as a friend."
-
-I gave my hand to the old gentleman; he shook it warmly and we parted.
-
-Back in the little room I now occupy, under the roof of the _hotel_,
-which is mine no longer, I wished to convince myself that the full
-knowledge of my misery had not depressed me to a degree unworthy of a
-man. So I have sat down to write an account of this decisive day of my
-life, endeavouring to preserve exactly the phraseology of the old
-notary, a mixture of stiffness and courtesy, of mistrust and kind
-feeling, which more than once made me smile, though my heart was
-bleeding.
-
-I am face to face with poverty. Not the haughty, hidden, and poetic
-poverty that among forests and deserts and savannas fired my
-imagination, but actual misery, need, dependence, humiliation, and
-something worse even--the poverty of the rich man who has fallen;
-poverty in a decent coat; the poverty that hides its ungloved hands from
-the former friends it passes in the street. Come, brother, courage,
-courage...!
-
-
- _Monday, April 27th_.
-
-For five days I have been waiting in vain for news of M. Laubepin. I
-had counted considerably on the interest that he had appeared to feel in
-me. His experience, his business connections, and the number of people
-he knows, would enable him to be of service to me. I was ready to take
-all necessary steps under his direction, but, left to myself, I do not
-know which way to turn. I thought he was one of the men who promise
-little and do much. I am afraid that I have been mistaken. This
-morning I determined to go to his house on the pretext of returning the
-papers he had given me, after verifying their dreary exactitude. I was
-told that he had gone to enjoy a taste of country life at some chateau
-in the heart of Brittany. He would be away two or three days longer. I
-was completely taken aback. I had not only the pain of finding
-indifference and desertion where I had looked for the readiness of
-devoted friendship, I had, in addition, the bitter disappointment of
-returning, as I went, with an empty purse. I had, in fact, intended to
-ask M. Laubepin to advance me some money from the three or four thousand
-francs due to us after full payment of our debts. In vain have I lived
-like an anchorite since came to Paris. The small sum I had reserved for
-my journey is completely exhausted--so completely that, after making a
-truly pastoral breakfast this morning--_castanceae molles et pressi
-copia lactis_--I was obliged to have recourse to a kind of trickery for
-my dinner to-night. I will make melancholy record of it here.
-
-The less one has had for breakfast, the more one wants for dinner. I
-had felt all the force of this axiom long before the sun had finished
-its course. Among the strollers whom the mild air had attracted to the
-Tuileries this afternoon to watch the first smiles of spring playing on
-the faces of the marble fauns, the observant might have noted a young
-man of irreproachable appearance who seemed to study the awakening of
-nature with extraordinary interest. Not satisfied with devouring the
-fresh verdure with his eyes, he would furtively detach the young,
-appetizing shoots and the half-opened leaves from their stems, and put
-them to his lips with the curiosity of a botanist. I convinced myself
-in this way that this form of nourishment, suggested by accounts of
-shipwrecks, is of very little value. Still, I enriched my experience
-with some interesting discoveries: for instance, I know now that the
-foliage of the chestnut has an exceedingly bitter taste; that the rose
-is not unpleasant; that the lime is oily and rather agreeable; the lilac
-pungent--and I believe unwholesome.
-
-Meditating on these discoveries, I walked towards Helene's convent. I
-found the parlour as crowded as a hive, and I was more than usually
-bewildered by the tumultuous confidences of the young bees. Helene
-arrived, her hair in disorder, her cheeks flushed, her eyes red and
-sparkling. In her hand she had a piece of bread as long as her arm. As
-she embraced me in an absent way, I asked:
-
-"Well, little girl, what is the matter? You've been crying."
-
-"No, Maxime, no, it's nothing."
-
-"Well, what is it? Now tell me...."
-
-In a lower tone she said:
-
-"Oh, I am very miserable, dear Maxime!"
-
-"Really? Tell me all about it while you eat your bread."
-
-"Oh, I shall certainly not eat my bread. I am too miserable to eat.
-You know Lucy--Lucy Campbell, my dearest friend. Well, we've quarrelled
-completely."
-
-"Oh, _mon Dieu_! Don't worry, darling, you'll make it up. It will be
-all right, dear."
-
-"Oh, Maxime, that's impossible. It was such a serious quarrel. It was
-nothing at first, but you know one gets excited and loses one's head.
-Listen, Maxime! We were playing battledore, and Lucy made a mistake
-about the score. I was six hundred and eighty, and she was only six
-hundred and fifteen, and she declared she was six hundred and
-sixty-five! You must say that was a little too bad. Of course I said
-my figure was right, and she said hers was. 'Well, mademoiselle,' I
-said to her, 'let us ask these young ladies. I appeal to them.' 'No,
-mademoiselle,' she replied, 'I am sure I am right, and you don't play
-fair.' 'And--and you, mademoiselle,' I said to her--'you are a liar!'
-'Very well, mademoiselle,' she said then, 'I despise you too much to
-answer you.' Just at that moment Sister Sainte-Felix came up, which was
-a good thing, for I am sure I should have hit her. Now, you know what
-happened. Can we possibly make it up? No, it is impossible; it would be
-cowardly. But I can't tell you how I suffer. I don't believe there's
-any one in the world so miserable as I am."
-
-"Yes, dear, it's difficult to imagine anything more distressing; but it
-seems to me that you partly brought it on yourself, for it was you who
-used the most offensive word. Tell me, is Lucy in the parlour?"
-
-"Yes, there she is, in the corner."
-
-With a dignified and careful movement of her head she indicated a very
-fair little girl. Her cheeks, too, were flushed, and her eyes were red.
-Apparently she was giving an account of the drama, which Sister
-Sainte-Felix had so fortunately interrupted, to an old lady who was
-listening attentively.
-
-Mlle. Lucy, while she talked with an earnestness appropriate to the
-subject, kept looking furtively at Helene and me.
-
-"Dear child," I said to Helene, "do you trust me?"
-
-"Yes, Maxime, I trust you very much."
-
-"In that case I will tell you what to do. Go very gently behind Mlle.
-Lucy's chair; take her head in your hands--like this, when she is not
-looking--and kiss her on both cheeks--like this, with all your
-might--and then you will see what she will do in her turn."
-
-For a second or two Helene seemed to hesitate; then she set off at a
-great rate, fell like a thunder-clap on Mlle. Campbell, but nevertheless
-gave her the sweetest of surprises. The two young sufferers, at last
-eternally united, mingled their tears in a touching group, while the
-respectable old Mrs. Campbell blew her nose with a noise as of a
-bagpipe.
-
-Helene came back to me radiant.
-
-"Well, dear," I said, "I hope you're going to eat your bread now."
-
-"Oh, no! I can't, Maxime. I am too much excited, and--besides, I must
-tell you--to-day a new pupil came and gave us quite a feast of
-meringues, eclairs, and chocolate-creams, and I am not a bit hungry.
-And I am in a great difficulty about it, because when we're not hungry
-we have to put our bread back in the basket, and in my trouble I forgot,
-and I shall be punished. But, Maxime, as we're crossing the court when
-you go, I shall try to drop it down the cellar without any one seeing.
-
-"What, little sister!" I said, colouring a little, "you are going to
-waste that large piece of bread?"
-
-"It isn't good of me I know, because, perhaps, there are poor people who
-would be very glad of it, aren't there, Maxime?"
-
-"There certainly are, dear."
-
-"But what do you want me to do? The poor people don't come in here."
-
-"Look here, Helene, give me the bread, and I'll give it in your name to
-the first poor man I meet. Will you?"
-
-"Oh, yes!"
-
-The bell rang for school. I broke the bread in two and hid the pieces
-shamefacedly in my great coat pockets.
-
-"Dear Maxime," said my sister, "you'll come again soon, won't you? Then
-you'll tell me whether you met a poor man and gave him my bread, and
-whether he liked it? Good-bye, Maxime."
-
-"Yes, Helene, I met a poor man and gave him your bread, which he seized
-and carried off to his solitary garret, and he liked it. But this poor
-man had not courage, for he wept as he ate the food that had come from
-your dear little hands. I will tell you all this, Helene, because it is
-good for you to know that there are sufferings more serious than your
-childish woes. I will tell you everything, except the name of the poor
-man."
-
-
- _Tuesday, April 28th_.
-
-At nine o'clock this morning I called at M. Laubepin's in the vague hope
-that he might have returned earlier than he intended, but he is not
-expected until to-morrow. I thought at once of seeing Mme. Laubepin and
-explaining the awkward position I was placed in through her husband's
-absence. While I hesitated in a conflict of shame and necessity, the
-old servant, alarmed, perhaps, by my hungry gaze, settled the question
-by suddenly shutting the door. I made up my mind hereupon to fast until
-the next day. After all, I said to myself, a day's abstinence does not
-kill one. If this showed an excessive pride, at all events I was the
-only one to suffer, and consequently it concerned no one but myself. I
-accordingly made my way to the Sorbonne, where I attended several
-lectures, trying to fill up my corporeal vacuum by spiritual sustenance.
-But when this resource came to an end I found it had been quite
-inadequate. And I had an attack of nervous irritation which I tried to
-calm by walking. It was a cold, misty day. As I crossed the Pont des
-Saints-Peres I stopped for a minute in spite of myself. Leaning on the
-parapet, I watched the troubled water rushing under the arches. I know
-not what unholy thoughts shot through my worn and weakened brain. I saw
-in the gloomiest colours a future of ceaseless struggle, of dependence,
-and of humiliation, which I was approaching by the dark gate of hunger;
-I felt a profound and utter disgust of life; it seemed impossible to me
-under such conditions. At the same time a flame of fierce and brutal
-anger leaped up in me. Dazed and reeling, I hung over the void, and saw
-all the river glittering with sparks of fire.
-
-I will not say, as is usual, God would not have it so. I hate these
-cant phrases, and I dare to say _I_ would not. God has made us free,
-and if ever before I had doubted it, this supreme moment--when soul and
-body, courage and cowardice, good and evil, held mortal combat within
-me--would have swept my doubts away forever.
-
-Master of myself again, those terrible waves only suggested an innocent,
-and rather absurd longing to quench the thirst that tortured me. I soon
-remembered that I should find much purer water in my room at home. I
-went quickly towards the _hotel_, imagining that the most delicious
-pleasures awaited me there. With pathetic childishness I delighted in
-this glorious device, and wondered I had not thought of it sooner. On
-the boulevard I suddenly came face to face with Gaston de Vaux, whom I
-had not seen for two years. After a moment's hesitation he stopped,
-grasped my hand cordially, said a word or two about my travels, and left
-me hurriedly. But he turned back.
-
-"My friend," he said to me, "you must allow me to let you share a piece
-of good luck I've just had. I have put my hand on a treasure; I have
-got some cigars which cost me two francs each, but really they are
-beyond price. Here's one; you must tell me how you like it. _An
-revoir_, old man!"
-
-Wearily I mounted the six flights to my room, and trembling with
-emotion, I seized my friendly water-bottle and swallowed the contents in
-small mouthfuls. Afterward I lighted my friend's cigar, and smiled
-encouragement at myself in the glass. Feeling that movement and the
-distraction of the streets were good for me, I went out again directly.
-Opening my door, I was surprised and annoyed to see the wife of the
-concierge of the _hotel_ standing in the narrow corridor. My sudden
-appearance seemed to disconcert her. This woman had formerly been in my
-mother's service, and had become a favourite with her, and when she
-married, my mother had given her the profitable post she still held.
-For some days I had an idea that she was watching me, and now, having
-nearly caught her in the act, I asked her roughly what she wanted.
-
-"Oh, nothing, M. Maxime, nothing," she replied, much confused. "I was
-seeing to the gas."
-
-I shrugged my shoulders and went away.
-
-Night was falling, so I could walk about in the more frequented places
-without being fearful of awkward recognitions. I was obliged to throw
-away my cigar--it made me feel sick. My promenade lasted two or three
-hours, and painful hours they were. There is something peculiarly
-poignant in feeling oneself attacked, in the midst of the brilliance and
-plenty of civilization, by the scourge of savage life--hunger. It
-brings you near to madness. It's a tiger springing at your throat in
-the middle of the boulevards.
-
-I made some original reflections. Hunger, after all, is not an empty
-word. There actually is a complaint of that name, and there are human
-beings who endure nearly every day what through a mere accident I am
-suffering for once in my life. And how many have their misery embittered
-by troubles which I am spared! I know that the one being in the world
-whom I love is sheltered from such sufferings as mine. But how many
-cannot suffer alone; how many must hear the heart-rending cry of nature
-repeated on beloved lips that ask for food; how many for whom pale women
-and unsmiling children are waiting in bare cold rooms! Poor creatures!
-Blessed be holy charity!
-
-After these thoughts I dared not complain; they gave me courage to bear
-my trial to the end. As a matter of fact I could have shortened it.
-There are two or three restaurants where I am known, and where, when I
-was rich, I had often gone in without hesitation, though I had forgotten
-to bring my purse. I might have made some such pretext. Nor would it
-have been difficult for me to borrow a franc or two in Paris. But I
-recoiled from such expedients. They suggested poverty too plainly, and
-they came too near to trickery. That descent is swift and slippery for
-the poor, and I believe I would rather lose honesty itself than the
-delicacy which gives distinction to the commonplace virtue. I have seen
-too often with what facility this exquisite sentiment of honesty loses
-its bloom, even in the finest natures, not merely under the breath of
-misery, but at the slightest contact with privation. So I shall keep
-strict watch over myself. I shall be on my guard henceforth against
-even the most innocent compromise with conscience. When bad times come,
-do not accustom your soul to suppleness; it is only too prone to yield.
-
-Fatigue and cold drove me back about nine o'clock. The door of the
-_hotel_ was open. Treading as lightly as a ghost, I had reached the
-staircase when the sound of a lively conversation came from the
-concierge's room. They were talking about me, for at this very moment
-the tyrant of the house pronounced my name with unmistakable contempt.
-
-"Be good enough, Mme. Vauberger," said the concierge, "not to trouble me
-with your Maxime. Did I ruin your Maxime? Then what are you talking to
-me about? If he kills himself, they'll bury him, won't they?"
-
-"I tell you, Vauberger," his wife answered, "it would have made your
-heart bleed to see him drain his water-bottle. And if I believed you
-meant what you say in that offhand manner--just like an actor--'If he
-kills himself, they'll bury him!' I would---- But I know you don't,
-because you're a good sort, although you don't like being upset. Fancy
-being without fire or bread! And that after being fed on dainties all
-your life, and wrapped up in furs like a little pet cat. It's a shame
-and a disgrace. A nice sort of government yours is to allow such
-things!"
-
-"But it has nothing to do with the government," said M. Vauberger,
-reasonably enough. "And I'm sure you're wrong; it's not so bad as all
-that. He can't be wanting bread; it's impossible."
-
-"All right, Vauberger. I've more to tell you. I've followed him. I've
-watched him, and made Edouard watch him, too. Yes, I have. I'm certain
-he had no dinner yesterday, and no breakfast to-day; and as I've
-searched his pockets and all the drawers, and not found so much as a red
-cent, you may be sure he hasn't had any dinner to-day, for he's much too
-high and mighty to go and beg one."
-
-"Oh, is he? So much the worse for him. Poor people shouldn't be proud,"
-said the worthy concierge, true to the sentiments of his calling.
-
-I had had enough of this dialogue, and put an end to it abruptly by
-opening the door and asking M. Vauberger for a light. I could not have
-astounded him more if I had asked for his head. Though I particularly
-wished not to give way before these people, I could not help stumbling
-once or twice as I went up the stairs. My head was swimming. Usually
-my room was as cold as ice. Imagine my surprise at finding a bright,
-cheerful fire, which sent a pleasant warmth through the room. I wasn't
-stoic enough to put it out, and I blessed the kind hearts there are in
-the world. I stretched myself out in an old arm-chair of Utrecht
-velvet, which, like myself, had been brought by reverses from the first
-floor to the garret. I tried to sleep. For half an hour I had been
-dreaming in a kind of torpor of sumptuous banquets and merry junketings,
-when the noise of the door opening made me jump up with a start. I
-thought I was dreaming still when Mme. Vauberger came in, carrying a big
-tray with two or three savoury dishes steaming on it. Before I could
-shake off my lethargy she had put the tray down and had begun to lay the
-cloth. At last I started up hastily.
-
-"Well," I said, "what does this mean? What are you doing?"
-
-Mme. Vauberger pretended to be greatly surprised.
-
-"I thought you ordered dinner, sir?"
-
-"Oh, no."
-
-"Edouard told me that----"
-
-"Edouard made a mistake; it's for one of the other tenants; you had
-better see."
-
-"But there's no other tenant on this floor, sir ... I can't make out..."
-
-"Well, it was not for me. What does all this mean? Oh, you annoy me!
-Take it away."
-
-The poor woman began to fold the cloth, looking at me reproachfully,
-like a favourite dog who has been beaten.
-
-"I suppose you've had dinner already, sir," she said, timidly.
-
-"No doubt."
-
-"That is a pity, because this dinner is quite ready, and now it will be
-wasted, and the boy'll get a scolding from his father. If you hadn't
-had your dinner already, sir, you would have very much obliged me
-if----"
-
-I stamped my foot violently.
-
-"Leave the room, I tell you," I said, and as she was going out I went up
-to her. "My good Louison," I said, "I understand, and I thank you; but
-I am not very well to-night, and I have no appetite."
-
-"Ah, M. Maxime," she exclaimed, in tears, "you don't know how you hurt
-my feelings. Well, you can pay me for the dinner; you shall if you like;
-you can give me the money as soon as you get some ... but if you gave me
-a hundred thousand francs, it wouldn't make me so happy as seeing you
-eat my poor dinner. You would do me a great kindness, M. Maxime. You,
-who are so clever, you ought to understand how I feel. Oh, I know you
-will, M. Maxime!"
-
-"Well, my dear Louison, what am I to do? I can't give you a hundred
-thousand francs ... but ... I am going to eat your dinner. All by
-myself, too, if you don't mind."
-
-"Certainly, sir. Oh, thank you, sir; I thank you very much indeed. You
-have a kind heart, sir."
-
-"And a good appetite, Louison. Give me your hand--oh, not to put money
-in, you may be sure. There! _Au revoir_, Louison."
-
-The good woman went out sobbing.
-
-I did justice to Louison's dinner, and had just finished writing these
-lines when a grave and heavy footstep sounded on the stairs, and at the
-same time I thought I heard the voice of my humble providence whispering
-confidences in hurried, nervous tones. A moment or two later there was
-a knock. Louison slipped away in the darkness, and the solemn outline
-of the old notary appeared in the doorway.
-
-M. Laubepin cast a keen glance at the tray where I had left the
-fragments of my dinner. Then coming towards me and opening his arms, at
-once confused and reproachful, he said:
-
-"In Heaven's name, marquis, why did you not----"
-
-He broke off, strode quickly about the room, and then coming to a sudden
-halt, exclaimed:
-
-"Young man, you had no right to do this; you have given pain to a
-friend, and you have made an old man blush."
-
-He was much moved. I looked at him, a little moved myself and not
-knowing what to say, when he suddenly clasped me in his arms and
-murmured in my ear, "My poor child...!"
-
-For a moment we said nothing. When we had sat down, M. Laubepin
-continued.
-
-"Maxime," he said, "are you in the same mind as when I left you? Have
-you the courage to accept the humblest work, the least important
-occupation, provided it is honourable, and that it gives you a
-livelihood and preserves your sister from the sufferings and dangers of
-poverty?"
-
-"Most certainly I am; it's my duty, and I am ready to do it."
-
-"Very well, my friend. Now listen to me. I have just returned from
-Brittany. In that ancient province there is a family called Laroque,
-who have for many years past honoured me with their entire confidence.
-This family is now represented by an old man and two ladies whom age or
-disposition render incapable of business. The Laroques have a
-substantial income derived from their large estates in land, which have
-latterly been managed by an agent whom I took the liberty to regard as a
-rogue. The day following our last interview, Maxime, I received
-intelligence of the death of this man. I immediately set out for the
-Chateau Laroque and asked for the appointment for you. I laid stress on
-your having been called to the bar, and dwelt particularly on your moral
-qualities. Respecting your wishes, I did not allude to your birth; you
-are not, and will not, be known in that house under any name but that of
-Maxime Odiot. A pavilion at some distance from the house will be
-allotted to you, and you will be able to have your meals there when, for
-any reason, you do not care to join the family at table. Your salary
-will be six thousand francs a year. How will that suit you?"
-
-"It will suit me perfectly. You must let me acknowledge at once how
-much I feel the consideration and delicacy of your friendship. But to
-tell you the truth, I am afraid I am rather a strange kind of business
-man--rather a novice, you know."
-
-"You need have no anxiety on that score, my friend. I anticipated your
-scruples, and concealed nothing from the parties concerned. 'Madame,' I
-said to my excellent friend, Mme. Laroque, 'you require an agent and an
-administrator of your income. I offer you one. He is far from
-possessing the talents of his predecessor; he is by no means versed in
-the mysteries of leases and farm-freeholds; he does not know the
-alphabet of the affairs you are so good as to intrust to him; he has had
-no experience, no practice, and no opportunity of learning; but he has
-something which his predecessor lacked, which sixty years of experience
-had not given him, and which he would not have acquired in ten thousand
-years--and that is honesty, madame. I have seen him under fire, and I
-will answer for him. Engage him; he will be indebted to you, and so
-shall I.' Young man, Mme. Laroque laughed very much at my way of
-recommending people, but in the end it turned out to be a good way, for
-it has succeeded."
-
-The worthy old gentleman then offered to impart to me some elementary
-general notions on the kind of administration I was about to undertake,
-and to these he added, in connection with the interests of the Laroque
-family, the results of some inquiries which he had made and put into
-shape for me.
-
-"And when am I to go, my dear sir?"
-
-"To say the truth, my boy" (he had entirely dropped the "marquis"), "the
-sooner the better, for those good people could not make out a receipt
-unaided. My excellent friend, Mme. Laroque, more especially, though an
-admirable woman in many respects, is beyond conception careless,
-indiscreet, and childish in business matters. She is a Creole."
-
-"Ah! she is a Creole," I repeated with some vivacity.
-
-"Yes, young man, an old Creole lady," M. Laubepin said dryly. "Her
-husband was a Breton; but these details will come in good time....
-Good-bye till to-morrow, Maxime, and be of good cheer. Ah! I had
-forgotten. On Thursday morning, before my departure, I did something
-which will be of service to you. Among your creditors there are some
-rogues, whose relations with your father were obviously usurious. Armed
-with the thunders of the law, I reduced their claims on my own
-responsibility, and made them give me receipts in full. So now your
-capital amounts to twenty thousand francs. Add to this reserve what you
-are able to save each year from your salary, and in ten years' time we
-shall have a good dowry for Helene. Well, well, come and lunch with
-Maitre Laubepin to-morrow, and we will settle all the rest. Good-bye,
-Maxime; good-night, my dear child!"
-
-"God bless you, sir!"
-
-
- CHATEAU DE LAROQUE (D'ARZ), _May 1st_.
-
-I left Paris yesterday. My last interview with M. Laubepin was painful.
-I feel the affection of a son for the old man. Then I had to bid Helene
-farewell. It was necessary to tell her something of the truth, to make
-her understand why I was compelled to accept an appointment. I talked
-vaguely of temporary business difficulties. The poor child understood, I
-think, more than I had said; her large, wondering eyes filled with tears
-as she fell upon my neck.
-
-At last I got away. I went by train to Rennes, where I stayed the
-night. This morning I took the diligence, which put me down, four or
-five hours ago, at a little Morbilian town not far from the chateau of
-Laroque. We had travelled ten leagues or more from Rennes, and still I
-had seen nothing to justify the reputed picturesqueness of our ancient
-Armorica. A flat, green country without variety; eternal apple-trees in
-eternal fields; ditches and wooded slopes shutting off the view on both
-sides of the road; here and there a nook full of rural charm, and a few
-blouses and glazed hats relieving the very ordinary scene. All this
-strongly inclined me to think that poetic Brittany was merely a
-pretentious and somewhat pallid sister of Lower Normandy. Tired of
-disillusions and apple-trees, I had for more than an hour ceased to take
-any notice of the country. I was dozing heavily, when I felt suddenly
-that the lumbering vehicle was lurching forward heavily. At the same
-time the pace of the horses slackened, and a clanking noise, together
-with a peculiar vibration, proclaimed that the worst of drivers had
-applied the worst of brakes to the worst of diligences. An old lady
-clutched my arm with the ready sympathy excited by a sense of common
-danger. I put my head out of the window; we were descending, between
-two lofty slopes, an extremely steep hill, evidently the work of an
-engineer too much enamoured of the straight line.
-
-Half-sliding, half-rolling, we soon reached the bottom of a narrow
-valley of gloomy aspect. A feeble brook flowed silently and slowly
-among thick reeds, and over its crumbling banks hung a few moss-grown
-tree-trunks. The road crossed the stream by a bridge of a single arch,
-and, climbing the farther hill, cut a white track across a wide, barren,
-and naked _lande_ whose crest stood out sharply against the horizon in
-front of us. Near the bridge and close to the road was a ruined hovel.
-Its air of desolation struck to the heart. A young, robust man was
-splitting wood by the door; his long, fair hair was fastened at the back
-by a black ribbon. He raised his head, and I was surprised at the
-strange character of his features and at the calm gaze of his blue eyes.
-He greeted me in an unknown tongue and with a quiet, soft, and timid
-accent. A woman was spinning at the cottage window; the style of her
-hair and dress reproduced with theatrical fidelity the images of those
-slim chatelaines of stone we see on tombs. These people did not look
-like peasants; they had, in the highest degree, that easy, gracious, and
-serious air we call distinction. And they had, too, the sad and dreamy
-expression often seen among people whose nationality has been destroyed.
-
-I had got down to walk up the hill. The _lande_, which was not
-separated from the road, extended all round me as far and farther than I
-could see; stunted furze clung to the black earth on every side; here
-and there were ravines, clefts, deserted quarries, and low rocks, but no
-trees.
-
-Only when I had reached the high ground I saw the distant sombre line of
-the heath broken by a more distant strip of the horizon. A little
-serrated, blue as the sea and steeped in sunlight, it seemed to open in
-the midst of this desolation the sudden vision of some radiant fairy
-region. At last I saw Brittany!
-
-I had to engage a carriage to take me the two leagues that separated me
-from the end of my journey. During the drive, which was not by any
-means a rapid one, I vaguely remember seeing woods, glades, lakes, and
-oases of fresh verdure in the valleys; but as we approached the Chateau
-Laroque I was besieged by a thousand apprehensions which left no room
-for tourist's reflections. In a few minutes I was to enter a strange
-family on the footing of a sort of servant in disguise, and in a
-position which would barely secure me the consideration and respect of
-the lackeys themselves. This was something very new to me. The moment
-M. Laubepin proposed this post of bailiff, all my instincts, all my
-habits, had risen in violent protest against the peculiar character of
-dependence attached to such duties. Nevertheless, I had thought it
-impossible to refuse without appearing to slight my old friend's zealous
-efforts on my behalf. Moreover, in a less dependent position, I could
-not have hoped to obtain for many years the advantages which I should
-have here from the outset, and which would enable me to work for my
-sister's future without losing time. I had therefore overcome my
-repugnance, but it had been very strong, and now revived more strongly
-than ever in face of the imminent reality. I had need to study once more
-the articles on duty and sacrifice in the moral code that every man
-carries in his conscience. At the same time I told myself that there is
-no situation, however humble, where personal dignity cannot maintain
-itself--and none, in fact, that it cannot ennoble. Then I sketched out a
-plan of conduct towards the Laroque family, and promised myself to show
-a conscientious zeal for their interests, and, to themselves, a just
-deference equally removed from servility and from stiffness. But I
-could not conceal from myself that the last part of my task, obviously
-the most delicate, would be either greatly simplified or complicated by
-the special characters and dispositions of the people with whom I was to
-come into contact. Now, M. Laubepin, while recognising that my anxiety
-on these personal questions was quite legitimate, had been stubbornly
-sparing of information and details on the subject. However, just as I
-was starting, he had handed me a private memorandum counselling me at
-the same time to throw it in the fire as soon as I had profited by its
-contents. This memorandum I took from my portfolio and proceeded to
-study its sibylline utterances, which I here reproduce exactly.
-
-
- "CHATEAU DE LAROQUE (D'ARZ)
-
- "LIST OF PERSONS LIVING AT THE AFORESAID CHATEAU
-
-"1st. M. Laroque (Louis-Auguste), octogenarian, present head of the
-family, main source of its wealth: an old sailor, famous under the first
-empire as a sort of authorized pirate; appears to have enriched himself
-by lawful enterprises of various kinds on the sea; has lived in the
-colonies for a long while. Born in Brittany, he returned and settled
-there about thirty years since, accompanied by the late Pierre-Antoine
-Laroque, his only son, husband of
-
-"2d. Mme. Laroque (Josephine-Clara), daughter-in-law of the
-above-mentioned; by origin a Creole; aged forty years; indolent
-disposition; romantic temperament; certain whimsies: a beautiful nature.
-
-"3d. Mlle. Laroque (Marguerite-Louise), the grand-daughter, daughter,
-and presumptive heiress of the preceding, aged twenty years; Creole and
-Bretonne; cherishes certain chimeras; a beautiful nature.
-
-"4th. Mme. Aubry, widow of one Aubry, a stock-broker, who died in
-Belgium; a second cousin, lives with the family.
-
-"5th. Mlle. Helouin (Caroline-Gabrielle), aged twenty-six; formerly
-governess, now companion; cultivated intellect; character doubtful.
-
-"Burn this."
-
-
-In spite of its reticence, this document was of some service to me.
-Relieved from the dread of the unknown, I felt that my apprehensions had
-partly subsided. And if, as M. Laubepin asserted, there were two fine
-characters in the Chateau Laroque, it was a higher proportion than one
-could have expected to find among five inhabitants.
-
-After a drive of two hours the coachman stopped at a gate flanked by two
-lodges.
-
-I left my heavy luggage there, and went towards the chateau, carrying a
-valise in one hand, while I used the other to cut off the heads of the
-marguerites with my cane. After walking a little distance between rows
-of large chestnuts I came to a spacious circular garden, emerging into a
-park a little farther on. Right and left I saw deep vistas opening out
-between groves already verdant, water flowing under trees, and little
-white boats laid up in rustic boat-houses.
-
-Facing me was the chateau, an imposing building in the elegant
-half-Italian style of the early years of Louis XIII. At the foot of the
-double perron, and under the lofty windows of the facade stretched a
-long terrace, which formed a kind of private garden, approached by
-several broad, low steps. The gay and sumptuous aspect of this place
-caused me a real disappointment, which was not lessened when, as I drew
-nearer to the terrace, I heard the noise of young and laughing voices
-rising above the distant tinkle of a piano. Plainly I had come to an
-abode of pleasure very different from the old and gloomy donjon of my
-imaginings. However, the time for reflection had passed. I went quickly
-up the steps, and suddenly found myself in the midst of a scene, which
-in any other circumstances I should have thought extremely pretty.
-
-On one of the lawns of the flower-garden half a dozen young girls,
-linked in couples and laughing at themselves, whirled in a flood of
-sunshine, while a piano, touched by a skilful hand, sent the rhythms of
-a riotous waltz through an open window.
-
-But I had scarcely had time to note the animated faces of the dancers,
-their loosened hair, and large hats flapping on their shoulders. My
-sudden appearance had been received with a cry of general alarm,
-succeeded by profound silence. The dancing ceased, and all the band
-awaited the advance of the stranger in array of battle. But the
-stranger had come to a halt with signs of evident embarrassment. Though
-for some time past I had scarcely troubled my head about my social
-claims, I must confess that at this moment I should gladly have got rid
-of my hand-bag. But I had to make the best of the situation. As I
-advanced, hat in hand, towards the double staircase leading to the
-vestibule of the chateau the piano ceased abruptly. A large
-Newfoundland first presented himself at the window, putting his
-lion-like head on the cross-bar between his two hairy paws; immediately
-after there appeared a tall young girl, whose somewhat sunburnt face and
-serious expression were framed in a mass of black and lustrous hair.
-Her eyes, which I thought extraordinarily large, examined the scene
-outside with nonchalant curiosity.
-
-"Well, what is the matter?" she asked in a quiet tone.
-
-I made her a low bow, and once more cursing the bag which evidently
-amused the young ladies, I crossed the perron hastily, and entered the
-house.
-
-In the hall a gray-haired servant, dressed in black, took my name. A
-few minutes later I was shown into a large drawing-room hung with yellow
-silk. There I at once recognised the young lady I had just seen at the
-window. She was beyond question remarkably beautiful. By the
-fire-place, where a regular furnace was blazing, a lady of middle age
-and of marked Creole type of feature, sat buried in a large arm-chair
-among a mass of eider-down pillows and cushions of all sizes. Within
-her reach stood an antique tripod surmounted by a _brasero_, to which
-she frequently held her pale and delicate hands. Near Mme. Laroque sat
-a lady knitting, whom I recognised at once by her morose and
-disagreeable expression as the second cousin, the widow of the
-stock-broker who died in Belgium. Mme. Laroque looked at me as if she
-were more than surprised, as if she were astounded. She asked my name
-again.
-
-"I beg your pardon ... Monsieur...?"
-
-"Odiot, madame."
-
-"Maxime Odiot--the manager, the steward--that M. Laubepin...?"
-
-"Yes, madame."
-
-"You are quite sure?"
-
-I could not help smiling.
-
-"Yes, madame, quite sure."
-
-She glanced quickly at the widow of the stock-broker, and then at the
-grave young girl, as if to say, "Is it possible?" Then she moved
-slightly among her cushions, and continued:
-
-"Pray sit down, M. Odiot," she said. "I must thank you very much for
-placing your talents at our service. We need your help badly, I assure
-you, for--it cannot be denied--we have the misfortune to be very
-wealthy."
-
-Seeing the second cousin raise her shoulders at this, Mme. Laroque went
-on: "Yes, my dear Mme. Aubry, I do say so, and I hold to it. God sent
-me riches to try me. Most certainly I was born for poverty and
-privation, for devotion and sacrifice; but I have always been crossed.
-For instance, I should have loved to have had an invalid husband. M.
-Laroque was an exceptionally healthy man. That is how my destiny has
-been and will be marred from beginning to end----"
-
-"Oh, don't talk like that!" said Mme. Aubry dryly. "Poverty would agree
-with you--a person who can't deny herself a single indulgence or
-refinement!"
-
-"One moment, my dear madame," returned Mme. Laroque, "I do not believe
-in useless sacrifices. If I subjected myself to the worst privations,
-who would be the better for it? Would you be any happier if I shivered
-with cold from morning till night?"
-
-By an expressive gesture Mme. Aubry signified that she would not be any
-happier, but that she considered Mme. Laroque's language extremely
-affected and ridiculous.
-
-"After all," continued Mme. Laroque, "good fortune or ill fortune, what
-does it matter? As I said, M. Odiot, we are very rich, and little as I
-may value our wealth, it is my duty to preserve it for my daughter,
-though the poor child cares no more for it than I. Do you, Marguerite?"
-
-A slight smile broke the curve of Mlle. Marguerite's disdainful lips at
-this question, and the low arch of her eyebrows contracted momentarily;
-then the grave, haughty face subsided into repose again.
-
-"M. Odiot," resumed Mme. Laroque, "you shall be shown the place, which,
-at M. Laubepin's explicit request, has been reserved for you; but before
-this I should like you to be introduced to my father-in-law, who will be
-very much pleased to see you. My dear cousin, will you ring? M. Odiot,
-I hope that you will give us the pleasure of your company at dinner
-to-day. Good-bye--for the present."
-
-I was intrusted to the care of a servant, who asked me to wait in a room
-next to the one I had just left, until he had ascertained M. Laroque's
-wishes. He had not closed the door of the _salon_, so it was impossible
-for me not to hear these words spoken by Mme. Laroque with the
-good-natured irony habitual to her:
-
-"There! Can you understand Laubepin? He talked of a man of a certain
-age; very simple, very steady, and he sends me a gentleman like that!"
-
-Mlle. Marguerite said something, but so quietly that I could not hear
-it, much to my regret, I confess. Her mother replied immediately:
-
-"That may be so, my dear, but it is none the less absolutely ridiculous
-of Laubepin. Do you expect that a man of that kind will go running
-about ploughed fields in _sabots_? I will wager that man has never worn
-_sabots_; he doesn't know what they are. Well, it may be a prejudice of
-mine, dear, but _sabots_ seem to me essential to a good bailiff.
-Marguerite, it has just occurred to me, you might take him to your
-grandfather."
-
-Mlle. Marguerite entered the room where I was almost directly. She
-seemed vexed to find me there.
-
-"Pardon me, mademoiselle," I said, "but the servant asked me to wait
-here."
-
-"Will you be so good as to follow me, sir?"
-
-I followed her. She made me climb a staircase, cross many corridors,
-and at last brought me to a kind of gallery, where she left me. I
-amused myself by examining the pictures. They were, for the most part,
-very ordinary sea pieces painted to glorify the old privateersmen of the
-Empire. There were several rather murky sea-fights, in which it was
-very evident that the little brig Amiable, Captain Laroque, twenty-six
-guns, gave John Bull a great deal of trouble. Then came several
-full-length portraits of Captain Laroque, which naturally attracted my
-particular attention. With certain slight variations they all
-represented a man of gigantic height, wearing a sort of republican
-uniform with large facings, as luxuriant of locks as Kleber, and looking
-straight before him with an energetic, glowing, and sombre expression.
-Altogether not exactly a pleasant sort of man. While I studied this
-mighty figure, which perfectly realized the general idea of a
-privateersman and even of a pirate, Mlle. Marguerite asked me to come
-into the room. I found myself face to face with a shrivelled and
-decrepit old man, whose eyes showed scarcely a spark of life, and who,
-as he welcomed me, touched with trembling hand the cap of black silk
-which covered a skull that shone like ivory.
-
-"Grandfather," said Mlle. Marguerite, raising her voice, "this is M.
-Odiot."
-
-The poor old privateersman raised himself a little, as he looked at me
-with a dull and wavering expression.
-
-I sat down at a sign from Mlle. Marguerite, who repeated:
-
-"M. Odiot, the new bailiff, grandfather."
-
-"Ah--good-day, sir," murmured the old man.
-
-An interval of most painful silence followed. Captain Laroque, his body
-bent in two and his head hanging down, fixed a bewildered look on me.
-At last, having apparently found a highly interesting subject of
-conversation, he said in a dull, deep voice:
-
-"M. de Beauchene is dead!"
-
-I was not provided with a reply to this unexpected communication. I had
-not the slightest idea who M. de Beauchene might be; Mlle. Marguerite
-did not take the trouble to tell me; so I limited the expression of my
-regret at this unhappy event to a slight exclamation of condolence. But
-the old captain apparently thought this was not adequate, for the next
-moment he repeated, in the same mournful voice:
-
-"M. de Beauchene is dead!"
-
-This persistence increased my embarrassment. I saw Mlle. Marguerite
-impatiently tapping her foot on the floor. Despair seized me, and,
-catching at the first phrase that came into my head, I said:
-
-"Yes; and what did he die of?"
-
-I had scarcely asked the question, when an angry look from Mlle.
-Marguerite told me that I was suspected of irreverent mockery. Though I
-was not conscious of anything worse than a foolish _gaucherie_, I did
-all I could to give the conversation a more pleasant character. I spoke
-of the pictures in the gallery, of the great emotions they must recall,
-of the respectful interest I felt in contemplating the hero of these
-glorious scenes. I even went into detail, and instanced with no certain
-warmth of feeling two or three battles in which I thought the brig
-Aimable had actually accomplished miracles. While I thus expressed the
-courteous interest of good breeding, Mlle. Marguerite still, to my
-surprise, regarded me with manifest dissatisfaction and annoyance.
-
-Her grandfather, however, listened attentively, and I saw that his head
-was rising little by little. A strange smile lighted up his haggard face
-and swept away his wrinkles. All at once he rose, and, seizing the arms
-of his chair, drew himself up to his full height; the glare of battle
-flashed from the hollow sockets of his eyes, and he shouted in a
-sonorous voice that made me start:
-
-"Helm to windward! Hard to windward! Larboard fire! Lay to; lay to!
-Grapple, smart now, we have them! Fire, there above! Sweep them well,
-sweep the bridge! Now follow me--together--down with the English, down
-with the cursed Saxon! Hurrah!"
-
-With this last cry, which rattled hoarsely in his throat, he sank
-exhausted into his chair; in vain his grand-daughter sought to aid him.
-Mlle. Laroque, with a quick imperious gesture, urged me to depart, and I
-left the room immediately. I found my way as best I could through the
-labyrinth of corridors and staircases, congratulating myself very much
-on the talent for _apropos_ which I had displayed in my interview with
-the old captain of the Aimable.
-
-Alain, the gray-haired servant who had received me when I arrived, was
-waiting for me in the hall to tell me from Mme. Laroque that I should
-not have time to go to my quarters before dinner, and that it would not
-be necessary for me to change my dress. As I entered the _salon_, a
-company of about twenty people were leaving it in order of precedence on
-their way to the dining-room. This was the first time I had taken part
-in any social function since the change in my condition. Accustomed to
-the small distinctions which the etiquette of the drawing-room grants to
-birth and fortune, I felt keenly the first symptoms of that indifference
-and contempt to which my new situation must necessarily expose me.
-Repressing as well as I could this ebullition of false pride, I gave my
-arm to a young lady, well made and pretty, though rather small. She had
-kept in the background as the guests passed out, and, as I had guessed,
-she proved to be the governess, Mlle. Helouin. The place at table
-marked as mine was next to hers. While we were taking our seats, Mlle.
-Marguerite appeared guiding like Antigone the slow and dragging steps of
-her grandfather. With the air of tranquil majesty peculiar to her, she
-came and sat down on my right, and the big Newfoundland, who seemed to
-be the official guardian of this princess, took up his place as sentinel
-behind her chair. I thought it my duty to express at once my regret at
-having so maladroitly aroused memories which seemed to have such an
-unfortunate effect on her grandfather.
-
-"It is for me to apologize," she answered. "I should have warned you
-never to speak of the English in my grandfather's presence.... Do you
-know Brittany well?"
-
-I said that I had not seen it till to-day, but that I was perfectly
-delighted to know it, and to show, moreover, that I was worthy so to do,
-I enlarged in lyric style on the picturesque beauties that had struck me
-during the journey. Just as I was hoping that this clever flattery
-would secure me the good graces of the young Bretonne, I was surprised
-to see her show symptoms of impatience and boredom. Decidedly I was not
-fortunate with this young lady.
-
-"Good! I see," she said with a singular expression of irony, "that you
-love all that is beautiful, all that appeals to the soul and the
-imagination--nature, bloom, heather, rocks, and the fine arts. You will
-get on wonderfully well with Mlle. Helouin, who adores all those things.
-For my part I care nothing about them."
-
-"Then in Heaven's name, mademoiselle, what are the things you love?"
-
-I asked the question in a playful tone. Mlle. Marguerite turned sharply
-on me, flashed a haughty look at me, and replied curtly:
-
-"I love my dog. Here, Mervyn!"
-
-She thrust her hand fondly into the Newfoundland's thick coat. Standing
-on his hind legs, he had already stretched his huge head between my
-plate and Mlle. Marguerite's.
-
-I began to observe this young lady with more interest, and to search for
-the outward signs of the unimpressionable soul on which she appeared to
-pride herself.
-
-I had at first supposed that Mlle. Laroque was very tall, but this
-impression was due to the noble and harmonious character of her beauty.
-She is really of medium height. The rounded oval of her face and her
-haughty and well-poised neck are lightly tinged with sombre gold. Her
-hair, which lies in strong relief upon her forehead, ripples at every
-movement of her head with bluish reflections. The fine and delicate
-nostrils seem to have been copied from the divine model of a Roman
-Madonna, and cut in living pearl. Under the large, deep, and pensive
-eyes, the golden sun-burn of the cheeks deepens into an aureole of
-deeper brown, which looks like the shadow of the eyelashes, or may be a
-circle seared by the burning glances of her eyes.
-
-It is hard to describe the sovereign sweetness of the smile which
-animates this lovely face at intervals, and tempers the splendour of the
-great eyes. Of a surety, the goddess of poetry, of reverie, and of fairy
-realms might boldly claim the homage of mortals under the form of this
-child, who loves nothing but her dog. In her rarest creations nature
-often reserves her most cruel deceptions for us.
-
-After all, it matters little to me. I see plainly that I am to play in
-the imagination of Mlle. Marguerite a part something like that of a
-negro, which, as we know, is not an object particularly attractive to
-Creoles. For my part, I flatter myself that I am quite as proud as
-Mlle. Marguerite. The most impossible kind of love for me is one which
-might lay me open to the charge of scheming or self-seeking. But I
-fancy that I shall not require much moral courage to meet so remote a
-danger, for Mlle. Marguerite's beauty is of the kind which attracts the
-contemplation of the artist, rather than any warmer and more human
-sentiment.
-
-However, at the name of Mervyn, which Mlle. Marguerite had given to her
-body-guard, Mlle. Helouin, my left-hand neighbour, plunged boldly into
-the Arthurian cycle, and was so good as to inform me that Mervyn was the
-correct name of the celebrated enchanter, whom the vulgar call Merlin.
-From the Knights of the Round Table she worked back to the days of
-Caesar and all the hierarchy of druids, bards, and ovates defiled in
-tedious procession before me. After them we fell, as a matter of
-course, from _dolmen_ to _menhir_ and from _galgal_ to _cromlech_.
-
-While I wandered in Celtic forests with Mlle. Helouin, who wanted only a
-little more flesh to make quite a respectable druidess, the widow of the
-stock-broker made the echoes resound with complaints as ceaseless and
-monotonous as those of a blind beggar: They had forgotten to give her a
-foot-warmer! They gave her cold soup! They gave her bones without meat!
-That was how she was treated! Still, she was used to it. Ah, it is sad
-to be poor, very sad! She wished she were dead.
-
-"Yes, doctor"--she was speaking to her neighbour, who listened to her
-wailings with slightly ironical interest--"yes, doctor, I am not joking;
-I do wish I were dead. I am sure it would be a great relief to
-everybody. Think what it must be--to have been in the position I've
-been in, to have eaten off silver plate with one's own coat of arms, and
-now to be reduced to charity, to be the sport of servants! No one knows
-what I suffer in this house; no one ever will know. The proud suffer
-without complaining, so I say nothing, doctor, but I think all the
-more."
-
-"Of course, dear lady," said the doctor, whose name was Desmarets.
-"Don't say any more. Take a good drink. That will calm you."
-
-"Nothing but death will calm me, doctor."
-
-"Very well, madame, I am ready when you are," said the doctor
-resolutely.
-
-Towards the centre of the table the attention of the company was
-monopolized by the careless, caustic, and animated braggadocio of a M.
-de Bevallan, who seemed to be allowed the latitude of a very intimate
-friend. He is a very tall man, no longer young, of a type closely akin
-to that of Francis I.
-
-They listened to him as if he were an oracle, and Mlle. Laroque herself
-showed as much interest and admiration as she seemed capable of feeling
-for anything in this world. But, as most of his popular witticisms
-referred to local anecdotes and parish gossip, I could not adequately
-appreciate the merits of this Armorican lion.
-
-I had reason, however, to appreciate his courtesy; after dinner he
-offered me a cigar, and showed me the way to the smoking-room, where he
-did the honours to three or four extremely young men, who evidently
-thought him a model of good manners and refined wickedness.
-
-"Well, Bevallan," said one of these young fellows, "you've not given up
-hopes of the priestess of the sun-god?"
-
-"Never!" replied M. de Bevallan. "I would wait ten months--ten years,
-if necessary--but I will marry her or no one shall!"
-
-"You're a lucky chap! The governess will help you to be patient."
-
-"Must I cut out your tongue, or cut off your ears, young Arthur?" said
-M. de Bevallan, going towards him and indicating my presence with a
-hasty gesture.
-
-A delightful conversational pell-mell then followed, which introduced me
-to all the horses, all the dogs, and all the ladies of the
-neighbourhood. It would not be a bad thing for ladies if, for once in
-their lives, they could hear the kind of conversation which goes on
-between men in the effusive mood that follows a copious repast. It
-would show them exactly the delicacy of our manners, and the amount of
-confidence they are calculated to inspire. I am not in the least
-prudish, but in my opinion this conversation outran the limits of the
-freest jesting; it touched on everything, gaily outraged everything,
-took on a gratuitous tone of universal profanation. My education is,
-perhaps, incomplete, for it has left me with a certain reserve of
-reverence, that I think should be maintained even in the wildest
-extravagances of high spirits.
-
-But we have in the France of to-day our young America, which is not
-happy unless it can blaspheme a little after drinking; we have the
-future hopes of the nation, those amiable little ruffians, without
-father or mother, without God or country, who seem to be the raw
-products of some heartless and soulless machine, which has accidentally
-deposited them on this planet not at all to its beautification.
-
-In short, M. de Bevallan, who had appointed himself professor of
-cynicism to these beardless _roues_, did not please me, nor do I think
-that I pleased him. I retired very early on the ground of fatigue.
-
-At my request old Alain procured a lantern and guided me across the park
-to my future quarters. After a few minutes' walk, we crossed a wooden
-bridge over a stream and found ourselves in front of a massive arched
-doorway, flanked by two small towers. It was the entrance to the
-ancient chateau. A ring of aged oak and pine shut in this feudal
-fragment, and gave it an air of profound seclusion. It is in this ruin
-that I am to live. My apartments run above the door from one of the
-towers to the other, and consist of three rooms very neatly hung with
-chintz. I am not displeased with this gloomy abode; it suits my
-fortunes. As soon as I had got rid of Alain I began to write the
-account of this eventful day, breaking off occasionally to listen to the
-gentle murmur of the stream under my window, and to the call of the
-legendary owl celebrating his doleful loves in the neighbouring woods.
-
-
- _July 1st_.
-
-I must now try to pick up the thread of my personal and private life,
-which for the past two months has been somewhat lost among the daily
-duties of my post.
-
-The day after my arrival I stayed at home for some hours, studying the
-ledgers and papers of my predecessor, _le pere Hivart_, as they call him
-here. I lunched at the chateau, where only a few of last night's guests
-remained. Mme. Laroque had lived a great deal in Paris before her
-father-in-law's health condemned her to perpetual rusticity. In her
-retirement she had kept her taste for the culture, elegance, or
-frivolity which had centred in the Rue du Bac when Mme. de Stael and her
-turban held sway. She had also visited most of the large cities of
-Europe, and had brought away from them an interest in literature far
-exceeding the ordinary Parisian curiosity and erudition. She read a
-great many newspapers and reviews, and endeavoured to follow, as far as
-it was possible at such a distance, the movement of that refined
-civilization of which museums and new books are the more or less
-ephemeral fruit and flowers. We were talking at lunch about a new
-opera, and Mme. Laroque asked M. de Bevallan a question about it which
-he could not answer, although he professes to be well informed of all
-that takes place on the Boulevard des Italiens. Mme. Laroque then turned
-to me with an air that showed how little she expected her man of
-business to be acquainted with such matters; but it happened,
-unfortunately, that these were the only "affairs" with which I was
-familiar. I had heard in Italy this very opera which had just been
-played in France for the first time. The very reserve of my answers
-excited Mme. Laroque's curiosity; she questioned me closely, and before
-long put me in possession of all the enthusiasms, souvenirs, and
-impressions she had got in her travels. Soon we were discussing the
-most celebrated theatres and galleries of the Continent like old
-friends, and when we left the table our conversation was so animated
-that, to avoid breaking the thread of it, Mme. Laroque almost
-unconsciously took my arm. We continued our exchange of sympathies in
-the drawing-room, Mme. Laroque gradually dropping the kindly,
-patronizing tone which had rather grated on me hitherto.
-
-She confessed that she was possessed by a mania for the theatre, and
-that she thought of having some theatricals at the chateau. She asked
-my advice on the management of this amusement, and I gave her some
-details of particular plays that I had seen in Paris and St. Petersburg.
-Then, as I had no intention of abusing her good-nature, I rose quickly,
-saying that I meant to inaugurate my work at once by examining a large
-farm about two leagues from the chateau. This announcement seemed to
-fill Mme. Laroque with consternation; she looked at me, fidgeted among
-her cushions, held her hands to the brazier, and at last said in a low
-voice:
-
-"Oh, what does it matter? You can put it off."
-
-And as I insisted, she replied with comical embarrassment:
-
-"But you cannot; the roads are horrible.... You must wait for the fine
-weather."
-
-"No, madame," I said, smiling, "I will not wait a minute; if I am to be
-your bailiff I must look after your affairs."
-
-"Madame," said old Alain, who had come in, "M. Odiot could have _le pere
-Hivart's_ old gig; it is not on springs, but it's all the more solid for
-that."
-
-Mme. Laroque darted a withering glance at the miserable Alain for daring
-to suggest _le pere Hivart's_ gig to an agent who had been to the Grand
-Duchess Helene's theatricals.
-
-"Wouldn't the buggy be able to do it, Alain?" she asked.
-
-"The buggy, madame? Oh, no! I don't believe it could get into the
-lane, and if it did, it would certainly not come out whole."
-
-I declared that I could walk easily.
-
-"No, no," declared Mme. Laroque; "that's impossible. I couldn't allow
-it. Let me see ... We have half a dozen horses here doing nothing; but
-perhaps you don't ride?"
-
-"Oh, I ride, but--you really need not--I am going to----"
-
-"Alain, get a horse saddled for M. Odiot.... Which do you suggest,
-Marguerite?"
-
-"Give him Proserpine," whispered M. de Bevallan maliciously.
-
-"Oh, no! not Proserpine," declared Marguerite.
-
-"And why not Proserpine?" I asked.
-
-"Because she'd throw you," said the girl frankly.
-
-"Oh, would she? Really? May I ask, mademoiselle, if you ride her?"
-
-"Yes, I do, but she gives me some trouble."
-
-"Oh, well, perhaps she'll give you less when I've ridden her once or
-twice! That decides me. Have Proserpine saddled, Alain."
-
-Mlle. Marguerite's dark eyebrows contracted as she sat down with a
-gesture that disclaimed all responsibility for the catastrophe she
-foresaw.
-
-"If you want spurs," said M. de Bevallan, who evidently did not mean me
-to return alive, "I have a pair at your service."
-
-Without appearing to notice Mlle. Marguerite's reproachful look at the
-obliging gentleman, I accepted his offer. Five minutes later a frantic
-scuffling announced the approach of Proserpine, who was brought with
-some difficulty to one of the flights of steps under the private garden.
-She was a fine half-bred, as black as jet. I at once went down the
-perron. Some kind people, with M. de Bevallan at their head, followed
-me to the terrace--from motives of humanity, no doubt--and at the same
-time the three windows of the _salon_ were opened for the use of the
-women and old men. I would willingly have dispensed with all this
-publicity, but it could not be helped, and besides, I had very little
-anxiety about the result of this adventure. I might be a very young
-land agent, but I was an old horseman. I could scarcely walk when my
-father put me upon a horse--to my mother's great alarm--and afterward he
-took the greatest pains to render me his equal in an art in which he
-excelled. Indeed, he had carried my training to the verge of
-extravagance, sometimes making me put on the heavy ancestral armour to
-perform my feats of equitation.
-
-Proserpine allowed me to disentangle the reins, and even to touch her
-neck without giving the slightest sign of irritation; but as soon as she
-felt my foot in the stirrup she shied at once, and sent a volley of
-kicks above the marble vases on the staircase; then sat comfortably down
-on her hindquarters and beat the air with her forefeet. After this she
-rested, quivering all over. "A bit fidgety to mount," said the groom,
-with a wink.
-
-"So I see, my good fellow, but I shall astonish her. See," and at the
-same time I sprang into the saddle without touching the stirrup and got
-my seat before Proserpine had quite realized what had happened. The
-instant after we shot at a hard gallop into the chestnut avenue,
-followed by some clapping of hands, which M. de Bevallan had the grace
-to start.
-
-That evening I could see, from the way people treated me, that this
-incident, trifling as it was, had raised me in the public opinion. Some
-other talents of the same sort, which I owed to my education, helped me
-to secure the only kind of consideration I wished for--one which
-respected my personal dignity. Besides, I made it quite evident that I
-should not abuse the kindness and consideration shown me, by usurping a
-position incompatible with my humble duties at the chateau. I shut
-myself up in my tower as much as I could without being boorish; in a
-word, I kept strictly in my place, so that none should be tempted to
-remind me of it.
-
-A few days after my arrival, during one of the large dinners which at
-that season were of nearly daily occurrence, I heard the _sous-prefet_
-of the neighbouring little town, who was sitting next to the lady of the
-house, ask her who I was. Mme. Laroque, who is rather forgetful, did not
-remember that I was quite close, and, _nolens volens_, I heard every
-word of her reply.
-
-"Please, don't ask me," she said. "There's some extraordinary mystery
-about him. We think he must be a prince in disguise.... There are so
-many who like to see the world in this fashion. This one has every
-conceivable talent: he rides, plays the piano, draws, and does each to
-perfection! ... Between ourselves, my dear _sous-prefet_, I believe he
-is a very bad steward, but there's no doubt he is a very agreeable man."
-
-The _sous-prefet_--who also is a very agreeable man, or thinks he is,
-which is just as satisfactory to himself--stroked his fine whiskers with
-his plump hand and said sweetly that there were enough beautiful eyes in
-the chateau to explain many mysteries; that he quite understood the
-steward's object, and that Love was the legitimate father of Folly, and
-the proper steward of the Graces.... Then, changing his tone abruptly,
-he added:
-
-"However, madame, if you have the slightest anxiety about this person, I
-will have him interrogated to-morrow by the head constable."
-
-Mme. Laroque protested against this excess of gallantry. The
-conversation so far as it concerned me went no further. But I was very
-much annoyed, not with the _sous-prefet_, who had greatly amused me; but
-with Mme. Laroque, who seemed to have been more than just to my personal
-qualities, and not sufficiently convinced of my official abilities.
-
-As it happened, I had to renew the lease of one of the larger farms on
-the day following. The business had to be transacted with a very astute
-old peasant, but, nevertheless, I held my own with him, thanks to a
-judicious combination of legal phraseology and diplomatic reserve. When
-we had agreed on the details, the farmer quietly placed three _rouleaux_
-of gold on my desk. Though I did not understand this payment, as there
-was nothing due, I refrained from showing any surprise. By some
-indirect questions, which I asked as I unfolded the packets, I
-ascertained that this sum was the earnest-money of the bargain; or, in
-other words, a sort of bonus which the farmers present to the landlord
-when their leases are renewed.
-
-[Illustration: "You do not ask me where I am taking you," she said (see
-page 123)]
-
-I had not thought of claiming this, as I had not found it mentioned in
-the leases drawn up by my able predecessor, which had been my models.
-For the moment I drew no conclusions from his silence on this point, but
-when I handed over the windfall to Mme. Laroque her surprise astonished
-me.
-
-"And what is this?" she said.
-
-I explained the nature of the payment, and had to repeat my explanation.
-
-"And is it a usual custom?" she continued.
-
-"Yes, madame, whenever a lease is renewed."
-
-"But, to my knowledge, there have been ten leases renewed in the last
-thirty years.... How is it we never heard of such a custom?"
-
-"I cannot say, madame."
-
-Mme. Laroque fell into an abyss of reflections, in which, perhaps, she
-encountered the venerable shade of le pere Hivart. At length she
-slightly shrugged her shoulders, looked at me, then at the gold, then
-again at me, and seemed to hesitate. At last, leaning back in her
-chair, sighing deeply, and speaking with a simplicity which I greatly
-appreciated, she said:
-
-"Very well, monsieur. Thank you."
-
-Mme. Laroque had the good taste not to compliment me on this instance of
-ordinary honesty; but, none the less, she conceived a great idea of her
-steward's ability and virtues. A few days later I had a proof of this.
-Her daughter was reading an account of a voyage to the pole to her, in
-which an extraordinary bird is mentioned---"_qui ne vole pas_."[#]
-
-[#] "Which does not _fly_." But the French verb _voler_ is also to
-steal; hence the application.
-
-
-"Like my steward," she said.
-
-I sincerely believe that from this time my devotion to the work I had
-undertaken gave me a claim to a more positive commendation. Soon
-afterward, when I went to see my sister in Paris, M. Laubepin thanked me
-warmly for having so creditably redeemed the pledges he had given on my
-behalf.
-
-"Courage, Maxime," he said. "We shall give Helene her dowry. The poor
-child will not have noticed anything unusual, and you, my friend, will
-have nothing to regret. Believe me, you possess what in this world
-comes nearest to happiness, and I am sure you will always possess it,
-thank Heaven! It is a peaceful conscience and the manly serenity of a
-soul devoted to duty."
-
-The old man is right, of course. I am at peace, but I cannot say that I
-am happy. My soul is not yet ripe for the austere delights of
-sacrifice; it has its outbursts of youthfulness and of despair. My life
-is no longer my own: it is devoted and consecrated to a weaker, dearer
-life; it has no future: it is imprisoned in a cloister that will never
-be opened. My heart must not beat, my brain must not think, save for
-another. So be it! May Helene be happy! Years are stealing upon me.
-May they come quickly! I pray that they will; the coldness that comes
-with them will strengthen my courage.
-
-Besides, I cannot complain of a situation which has, in fact, fallen
-agreeably short of my worst forebodings, and has even surpassed my
-brightest expectations. My work, my frequent journeys into the
-neighbouring departments, and my love of solitude, often keep me away
-from the chateau, where I particularly avoid all the more festive
-gatherings. And perhaps it is because I go to them so seldom that I am
-welcomed so kindly. Mme. Laroque, in particular, shows a real affection
-for me; she makes me the confidant of her curious and perfectly sincere
-fancies about poverty, sacrifice, and poetic abnegation, which form such
-an amusing contrast to the chilly Creole's multitudinous contrivances
-for comfort.
-
-Sometimes she envies the gipsies carrying their children on a wretched
-cart along the roads, and cooking their food under hedges; sometimes it
-is the Sisters of Chanty; sometimes the _cantinieres_, whose heroic work
-she longs to share.
-
-And she never ceases to lament the late M. Laroque's admirable health,
-which prevented his wife from showing that nature had meant her for a
-sick-nurse. Nevertheless, she has lately had fixed to her chair a kind
-of niche like a sentry-box, as a protection from draughts. The other
-morning I found her triumphantly installed in this kiosk, where she
-really awaits her martyrdom in considerable comfort.
-
-I have scarcely less reason to be satisfied with the other inhabitants
-of the chateau. Mlle. Marguerite, who is always plunged like a Nubian
-sphinx in some mysterious vision, nevertheless condescends to treat me
-to my favourite airs with the utmost good-nature. She has a fine
-contralto voice, which she uses with perfect art, but at the same time
-with an indifference and coldness which I think must be deliberate.
-Sometimes, in an unguarded moment, I have heard her tones become
-impassioned, but almost immediately she has returned to an icy
-correctness, as if ashamed of the lapse from her character or from her
-role.
-
-A few games of piquet with M. Laroque, which I had the tact to lose, won
-me the favour of the poor old man. Sometimes I find his dim and feeble
-gaze fixed on me with strange intentness, as if some dream of the past,
-some fanciful resemblance, had half revived among the mists of an
-exhausted memory, in which the images of a century hover confusedly.
-
-They actually wanted to return me the money I lost to him. Mme. Aubry,
-who usually plays with the old captain, accepts these restitutions
-without scruple; but this does not prevent her from winning pretty
-frequently, on which occasions she has furious encounters with the old
-corsair. M. Laubepin was lenient when he described this lady merely as
-embittered. I have no liking for her, but, out of consideration for the
-others, I have made an effort to gain her good-will, and have succeeded
-in doing so by listening patiently first to her lamentations over her
-present position, and then to her impressive description of her former
-grandeur, her silver, her furniture, her lace, and her gloves.
-
-It must be confessed that I have come to the right school to learn to
-despise the advantages I have lost. Every one here by their attitude
-and language eloquently exhorts me to the contempt of riches. Firstly,
-Mme. Aubry, who might be aptly compared to those shameless gluttons
-whose greediness takes away one's appetite, and who disgust one with the
-dishes they praise; the old man, perishing as sadly among his millions
-as Job on his dunghill; the good woman, romantic and _blase_, who in the
-midst of her inopportune prosperity dreams of the forbidden fruit of
-suffering; and lastly, the haughty Marguerite, who wears like a crown of
-thorns the diadem of beauty and opulence which Heaven has forced on her
-brow. A strange girl!
-
-Nearly every fine morning I see her ride past the windows of my belfry;
-she bows gravely to me, the black plume of her felt riding hat dipping
-and waving in the wind; and then she slowly disappears along the shaded
-path that runs through the ruins of the ancient chateau. Sometimes old
-Alain follows her, and sometimes her only companion is the huge and
-faithful Mervyn, who strides at the side of his beautiful mistress like
-a pensive bear. So attended, she covers all the country round on her
-errands of charity. She does not need a protector, for there is not a
-cottage within six leagues where she is not known and worshipped as the
-goddess of good works. The poor people call her "Mademoiselle," as if
-they were speaking of one of those daughters of kings who give poetry to
-their legends, and whose beauty and power and mystery they recognise in
-her.
-
-I, meanwhile, am seeking the key to the sombre preoccupation that clouds
-her brow, the haughty and defiant severity of her eyes, the cold
-bitterness of her tongue. I ask myself if these are the natural traits
-of a strange and complex character, or the symptoms of some secret
-suffering, remorse, or fear, or love, which preys on this noble heart.
-However slightly one may be interested in the question, it is impossible
-not to feel a certain curiosity about a person so remarkable. Last
-night, while old Alain, with whom I am a favourite, was serving my
-solitary repast, I said:
-
-"Well, Alain, it's been a lovely day. Have you been riding?"
-
-"Yes, sir, this morning, with mademoiselle."
-
-"Oh, indeed!"
-
-"You must have seen us go by, sir."
-
-"Very likely. I sometimes do see you pass. You look well on horseback,
-Alain."
-
-"You're very kind, sir. But mademoiselle looks better than I do."
-
-"She is a very beautiful young lady."
-
-"You're right, sir, and she's fair inside as well as outside. Just like
-her mother. I'll tell you something, sir. You know, perhaps, that this
-property belonged to the last Comte de Castennec, whom I had the honour
-of serving. When the Laroques bought the chateau I must own that I was
-rather upset, and not inclined to stay with the new people. I had been
-brought up to respect the nobility, and it went against my feelings to
-live with people of no birth. You may have noticed, sir, that I am glad
-to wait upon you; that is because I think you look like a gentleman. Are
-you quite sure you don't belong to the nobility, sir?"
-
-"Quite sure, my poor Alain."
-
-"Well, it's of no consequence, sir, and this is what I wanted to tell
-you," said Alain, with a graceful inclination. "In the service of these
-ladies I have learned that nobility of the heart is as good as the
-other, more especially that of the Comte de Castennec, who had a
-weakness for beating his servants. Still, sir, it's a great pity
-mademoiselle cannot marry a gentleman with a fine old name. Then she
-would be perfect."
-
-"But, Alain, it seems to me that it only depends on herself."
-
-"If you refer to M. de Bevallan, sir, it certainly does, for he asked
-for her more than six months ago. Madame was not opposed to the
-marriage, and, in fact, after the Laroques, M. de Bevallan is the
-richest man hereabouts; but mademoiselle, though she didn't positively
-refuse, wanted time to think the matter over."
-
-"But if she loves M. de Bevallan, and can marry him whenever she likes,
-why is she always so sad and thoughtful?"
-
-"It's very true, sir, that mademoiselle has changed a good deal in the
-last two or three years. Before that she was as merry as a bird; now she
-seems to have something on her mind, but, if I may say so, it is not
-love for this gentleman."
-
-"You don't seem very fond of M. de Bevallan yourself, Alain. But his
-family is excellent."
-
-"That does not prevent him from being a bad lot, sir, always running
-after the country girls, and for no good either. And if you used your
-eyes, sir, you might see that he is quite ready to play the sultan here
-in the chateau itself while he's waiting for something better."
-
-After a significant pause Alain went on.
-
-"Pity you haven't a hundred thousand francs a year, sir."
-
-"And why, Alain?"
-
-"Because..." and Alain shook his head thoughtfully.
-
-
- _July 25th_.
-
-During the past month I have made one friend and two enemies. The
-enemies are Mlle. Marguerite and Mlle. Helouin. The friend is a maiden
-lady of eighty-eight. Scarcely a compensation! I will first make up my
-account with Mlle. Helouin, an ungrateful young lady. What she
-considers my offences should rather have secured her esteem. But she is
-one of the many women who do not care either to give, or to inspire,
-such a commonplace sentiment. From the first I had been inclined to
-establish friendly relations with her. The governess and the steward
-were on a similar footing; we had a common ground in our subordinate
-position at the chateau. I have always tried to show to ladies in her
-position the consideration which seems to me due to those in
-circumstances so precarious, humiliating, and hopeless. Besides, Mlle.
-Helouin is pretty, intelligent, and accomplished, though she rather
-deducts from these qualities by the exaggerated liveliness of manner,
-the feverish coquetry, and the tinge of pedantry which are the failings
-of her profession.
-
-I do not claim any credit for my chivalrous attitude towards her. It
-seemed to me a sort of duty when, as various hints had warned me, I
-became aware that a devouring lion in the semblance of King Francis I
-was prowling round my young _protegee_. This duplicity, which did
-credit to M. de Bevallan's audacity, was carried on, under cover of a
-friendly interest, with an astuteness and confidence well calculated to
-deceive the careless and unsuspecting. Mme. Laroque and her daughter,
-especially, are too little acquainted with the wickedness of this world,
-and too little in touch with realities to have the slightest suspicion.
-For my own part, I was angry with this insatiable lady-killer, and did
-my best to spoil his plans. More than once I secured the attention he
-desired to monopolize; and I tried more especially to counteract or
-diminish the bitter sense of neglect and isolation, which makes women in
-Mlle. Helouin's position ready to accept the kind of consolation which
-was being offered to her. Have I ever throughout this ill-advised
-contest outstepped the delicate limits of brotherly protection? I think
-not. The very words of the brief dialogue which has suddenly altered
-the character of our relations bear witness to my discretion. One
-evening last week we were taking the air on the terrace. During the day
-I had had occasion to show some kindly attention to Mlle. Helouin, and
-she now took my arm and said, as she bit at an orange-blossom with her
-small white teeth:
-
-"M. Maxime, you are very good to me."
-
-Her voice was a little unsteady.
-
-"I hope so, mademoiselle."
-
-"You are a true friend."
-
-"Yes, indeed."
-
-"But what kind of a friend?"
-
-"A true friend, as you say."
-
-"A friend who--loves me?"
-
-"Surely."
-
-"Much?"
-
-"Most decidedly."
-
-"Passionately?"
-
-"No."
-
-At this word, which I uttered very clearly and with a steady look, Mlle.
-Helouin flung the orange-blossom away and dropped my arm. Since this
-unlucky hour I have been treated with a contempt I do not deserve, and I
-should have been convinced that friendship between man and woman is a
-mere illusion, if I had not had on the following day something like an
-antithesis to this adventure.
-
-I had gone to spend the evening at the chateau, and as the two or three
-families who had been staying there for the last fortnight had left in
-the morning, I met only the _habitues_--the cure, the tax-collector, Dr.
-Desmarets, and General de Saint-Cast and his wife, who, like the doctor,
-lived at the neighbouring little town.
-
-When I came in, Mme. de Saint-Cast, who had apparently brought her
-husband a handsome fortune, was in close conversation with Mme. Aubry.
-As usual, these ladies were in perfect agreement. In language in which
-distinction of form rivalled elevation of thought, they, like two
-shepherds in an eclogue, alternately lauded the incomparable charms of
-wealth.
-
-"You are perfectly right, madame," said Mme. Aubry. "There is only one
-thing in the world worth having, and that is money. When I had money I
-utterly despised every one who had not, and now I think it quite natural
-for people to despise me, and I don't complain if they do."
-
-"No one despises you on that account, madame," replied Mme. de
-Saint-Cast, "most certainly not; but all the same there's a very great
-difference between poverty and riches, I must confess, as the general
-knows well enough. Why, he had absolutely nothing when I married
-him--except his sword--and one doesn't get fat on a sword, does one,
-madame?"
-
-"No, no, indeed, madame!" exclaimed Mme. Aubry, delighted with this bold
-metaphor. "Honour and glory are all very well in novels, but a nice
-carriage is much better in practice, isn't it, madame?"
-
-"Of course it is, madame; and that's just what I was saying to the
-general this morning as we came here. Isn't it, general?"
-
-"Eh, what?" growled the general, who was playing cards in a corner with
-the old corsair.
-
-"You hadn't a penny when I married you, general, had you?" continued
-Mme. de Saint-Cast. "You won't think of denying that, I suppose."
-
-"We've heard it often enough, I should say," growled the general.
-
-"That doesn't alter the fact that if it hadn't been for me, general,
-you'd have had to travel on foot, and that wouldn't have been a fine
-thing for you with your wounds. Your half-pay of six or seven hundred
-francs wouldn't have kept a carriage for you, my friend. I was saying
-this to him to-day _apropos_ of our new carriage, which is as easy as an
-arm-chair. Of course I paid a good price for it; it's four thousand
-francs out of my pocket, madame."
-
-"I can well believe it, madame. My best carriage cost me fully five
-thousand, including the tiger-skin mat, which was worth five hundred
-francs alone."
-
-"Yes," replied Mme. de Saint-Cast; "but I have had to be a little
-careful, for I've just been getting new drawing-room furniture; the
-carpet and curtains alone cost me fifteen thousand francs. You'll say
-it's too good for a country hole like this. You're right. But the
-whole town is lost in admiration, and, after all, one does like to be
-respected, madame!"
-
-"Of course, madame," replied Mme. Aubry, "we like to be respected, and
-we are respected according to the money we have. For my part, I console
-myself for not being respected now, by remembering that if I were as
-well off as I once was, I should see all the people who despise me at my
-feet again."
-
-"Except me, by God!" cried Dr. Desmarets, jumping up. "You might have a
-hundred millions a year, and I give you my word of honour you wouldn't
-see me at your feet! And now I'll go and get some air, for, devil take
-me, if one can breathe here!"
-
-So saying, the honest doctor left the room, and my heart went out to him
-for the outburst that had relieved my own sense of disgust and
-indignation.
-
-Although M. Desmarets was received at the house as a Chrysostom to whom
-great license of speech was allowed, his language had been so forcible
-that it had produced a certain embarrassment in the company, and an
-awkward silence ensued. Mme. Laroque broke it adroitly by asking her
-daughter whether it was eight o'clock.
-
-"It can't be, mother," replied Mlle. Marguerite, "for Mlle. de Porhoet
-has not come yet."
-
-The minute after, as the clock struck, the door opened, and Mlle.
-Jocelynde de Porhoet-Gael entered the room, with astronomical
-punctuality, on the arm of Dr. Desmarets.
-
-Mlle. de Porhoet-Gael, who had this year seen her eighty-eighth spring,
-and whose appearance suggested a tall reed wrapped in silk, is the last
-scion of a noble race, whose earliest ancestors must be sought among the
-legendary kings of ancient Armorica. Of this house, however, there is
-no authentic record in history until the twelfth century, when Juthail,
-son of Conan le Tort, who belonged to the younger branch of the reigning
-family of Brittany, is mentioned. Some drops of the Porhoet blood have
-mingled with that of the most illustrious veins of France--those of the
-Rohans, the Lusignans, the Penthievres, and these _grands seigneurs_ had
-admitted that it was not the least pure of their blood. I remember that
-when in a fit of youthful vanity I studied the alliances of my family, I
-noticed the strange name of Porhoet, and that my father, who was very
-learned in such matters, spoke highly in its praise. Mlle. de Porhoet,
-who is now the sole bearer of the name, had always refused to marry,
-because she wished to preserve as long as possible in the firmament of
-the French nobility the constellation of those magic syllables,
-Porhoet-Gael. It happened one day that the origin of the house of
-Bourbon was referred to in her presence.
-
-"The Bourbons," said Mlle. de Porhoet, sticking her knitting-needle into
-her blond peruke, "the Bourbons are a good family, but" (with an air of
-modesty) "there are better."
-
-However, it is impossible not to render homage to this august old lady,
-who bears with surprising dignity the heavy and triple majesty of birth,
-age, and misfortune. A wretched lawsuit in some foreign country which
-she has persisted in carrying on for fifteen years, has gradually
-reduced a fortune, which was but small to begin with; and now she has
-scarcely a thousand francs a year. Privation has not broken her pride or
-embittered her temper. She is gay, good-humoured, and courteous. She
-lives, no one quite knows how, in her small house with her little
-servant, and contrives even to find money for charity. To their great
-honour, Mme. Laroque and her daughter are devoted to their poor and
-noble neighbour. At their house she is treated with a respectful
-attention which amazes Mme. Aubry. I have often seen Mlle. Marguerite
-leave the gayest dance to make a fourth for Mlle. de Porhoet's rubber,
-for the world would come to an end if Mlle. de Porhoet's whist
-(halfpenny points) was omitted for a single day. I am one of the old
-lady's favourite partners, and on this particular evening soon found
-myself, with the cure and the doctor, seated at the whist-table with the
-descendant of Conan le Tort.
-
-I ought to mention here that at the commencement of the last century a
-grand-uncle of Mlle. de Porhoet, who held an office in the establishment
-of the Duke d'Anjou, crossed the Pyrenees in the suite of the young
-prince, who became Philip V, settled in Spain, and prospered there. His
-posterity became extinct about fifteen years ago, and Mlle. de Porhoet,
-who had never lost sight of her Spanish relatives, at once declared
-herself heiress to their considerable property. Her claims were
-contested, only too justly, I fear, by one of the oldest Castilian
-families allied to the Spanish branch of the Porhoets.
-
-Hence the lawsuit which the unfortunate octogenarian maintained at great
-expense, going from court to court with a persistence akin to mania,
-which her friends deplored and other people ridiculed. Dr. Desmarets,
-despite his respect for Mlle. de Porhoet, belongs to the party who
-laughs; more particularly, because he strongly disapproves of the use to
-which the poor lady has prospectively devoted her fictitious heritage.
-She intends to build in the neighbouring town a cathedral in the richest
-_flamboyant_ style, which shall perpetuate the name of the foundress and
-of a great departed race to all future generations. This
-cathedral--dream begotten of a dream!--is the harmless hobby of the old
-lady. She has had the plans made; she spends her days and sometimes her
-nights brooding on its splendours, altering its arrangements, or adding
-to its decoration. She speaks of it as already existent: "I was in the
-nave of my cathedral; to-night I noticed something very ugly in the
-north aisle of my cathedral; I have altered the uniform of the
-_suisse_;" etc., etc.
-
-"Well, mademoiselle," said the doctor, shuffling the cards, "have you
-been working at the cathedral since yesterday?"
-
-"Yes, of course I have, doctor; and I've had a rather happy idea. I
-have replaced the solid wall, which you know separates the choir from
-the sacristy, by a screen of carved foliage in imitation of the Clisson
-chapel in the church at Josselin. It is much lighter."
-
-"No doubt; but in the meanwhile what is the news from Spain? Can it be
-true, as I think I saw in the _Revue des Deux Mondes_ this morning, that
-the young duke of Villa-Hermosa proposes to put an end to the case in a
-friendly way, by offering to marry you?"
-
-Mademoiselle de Porhoet disdainfully shook the plume of faded ribbons
-attached to her cap.
-
-"I should refuse absolutely," she said.
-
-"Ah, yes, you say so, mademoiselle! But how about the guitar that's
-been heard under your windows the last few nights?"
-
-"Bah!"
-
-"Bah? And that Spaniard who has been prowling about the country in a
-mantle and yellow boots, sighing as if his heart would burst?"
-
-"You are a feather-head, Dr. Desmarets," said Mademoiselle de Porhoet,
-calmly opening her snuff-box. "Still, as you wish to know--I may say
-that my man of business wrote to me from Madrid a day or two ago that
-with a little more patience we should see the end of all our troubles."
-
-"I can quite believe that! Do you know where your man of business comes
-from, madame? Straight from Gil Blas' cavern. He'll drain you of your
-last shilling, and then he'll laugh in your face. How much better it
-would be to give up this folly for good and all, and live at ease
-quietly! What good will these millions do you? Aren't you happy and
-respected ... what more do you want? ... As for your cathedral, I won't
-speak of it, because--it is a bad joke."
-
-"My cathedral is not a bad joke to any but bad jokers, Dr. Desmarets;
-besides, I am defending my rights, I am fighting for justice; the
-property belongs to me. I have heard my father say so a hundred times,
-and never, with my consent, shall it go to people who are actually as
-much strangers to our family as yourself, my friend, or," she added,
-indicating me, "this gentleman."
-
-I was childish enough to resent this remark, and at once replied: "As
-far as I am concerned, mademoiselle, you are mistaken; for my family has
-had the honour of being allied to yours, and _vice versa_."
-
-At this startling announcement Mlle. de Porhoet hastily brought her
-cards, which she held spread out fanwise, nearer to her pointed chin,
-and straightening her spare figure, looked me in the face as if she
-doubted my sanity. By a tremendous effort she recovered her
-self-possession, and said, as she carried a pinch of Spanish snuff to
-her thin nose, "Young man, you will have to prove what you say to me."
-
-Ashamed of my foolish boast, and embarrassed by the attention it had
-aroused, I bowed awkwardly without speaking. Our rubber was played in
-gloomy silence. It was ten o'clock, and I was preparing to slip off,
-when Mlle. de Porhoet touched my arm.
-
-"Sir," she said, "will you be so kind as to accompany me to the end of
-the avenue?"
-
-I bowed again and followed her into the park. The little servant in
-Breton costume went first, carrying a lantern; then came Mlle. de
-Porhoet, stiff and silent, carefully holding up her worn silk frock; she
-had coldly declined the offer of my arm, and I walked humbly at her
-side, feeling very much dissatisfied with myself. After a few minutes
-of this funeral march the old lady spoke.
-
-"Well, sir?" she said. "You may speak; I am waiting. You have asserted
-that your family is allied to mine, and as an alliance of this kind is a
-piece of history entirely new to me, I shall be greatly obliged if you
-will enlighten me on the subject."
-
-I had decided that I must at all costs keep the secret of my incognito.
-
-"I venture to hope, mademoiselle, that you won't take a mere joke quite
-seriously."
-
-"A joke!" exclaimed Mlle. de Porhoet. "A nice subject to joke upon!
-And, sir, what do you people of to-day call the jokes that can be boldly
-addressed to an old and defenceless woman, but which you would not dare
-to utter in the presence of a man?"
-
-"Mademoiselle, you leave me no choice; I must trust to your discretion.
-I do not know whether the name of Champcey d'Hauterive is familiar to
-you?"
-
-"I know the Champcey d'Hauterives perfectly well, sir. They are a good,
-an excellent Dauphin family. What inference am I to make from your
-question?"
-
-"I am the present representative of that family."
-
-"You!" exclaimed Mlle. de Porhoet, coming to a sudden halt. "You are a
-Champcey d'Hauterive?"
-
-"Yes, the male representative, mademoiselle."
-
-"That alters the question," she said. "Give me your arm, cousin, and
-tell me your history."
-
-I thought that in the circumstances it would be better not to conceal
-anything from her. As I finished the painful story of my family
-troubles, we found ourselves opposite a small house, remarkably low and
-narrow. On one side stood a kind of low pigeon-house with a pointed
-roof.
-
-"Enter, marquis," said the daughter of the kings of Gael at the
-threshold of her lowly palace. "I beg that you will enter."
-
-The next moment I stepped into a little _salon_ meanly paved with brick;
-on the faded tapestry of the walls hung portraits of ancestors gorgeous
-in ducal ermine. Over the mantel-piece sparkled a magnificent clock in
-tortoise-shell and brass, surmounted by a group representing the chariot
-of the sun. Some oval-backed arm-chairs and an old spindle-legged couch
-completed the furniture of the room. Everything shone with cleanliness,
-and the air was filled with mingled odours of iris, Spanish snuff, and
-aromatic essences.
-
-"Pray be seated," said the old lady, taking her place on the couch;
-"pray be seated, my cousin. I call you cousin, though we are not
-related, and cannot be, as Jeanne de Porhoet and Hugues de Champcey were
-so ill-advised as to leave no issue. But, with your permission, I should
-like to treat you as a cousin when we are alone, if only to make me
-forget for a moment that I am alone in the world.
-
-"So, cousin, I see how you are situated; the case is a hard one, most
-assuredly. But I will suggest one or two reflections which have solaced
-me, and which I think are likely to bring consolation to you.
-
-"In the first place, my dear marquis, I often tell myself that among all
-the charlatans and ex-lackeys one now sees rolling in carriages, poverty
-has a peculiar perfume of distinction and good taste. And also I am
-inclined to believe that God has brought some of us down to a poor and
-narrow life, that this coarse, materialistic, money-grubbing age may
-have before it the type of a merit, dignity, and splendour which owes
-nothing to money, that money cannot buy--that is not for sale. In all
-probability, my cousin, such is the providential justification of your
-situation and of mine."
-
-I conveyed to Mlle. de Porhoet my satisfaction at having been chosen
-with her to give the world the noble example it needs so much, and shows
-itself so ready to profit by.
-
-"For my own part," she went on, "I am inured to privation, and I do not
-feel it much. When, in the course of a life that has been too long, one
-has seen a father and four brothers, worthy of their father, perish
-before their time, by sword or bullet; when one has lost, one by one,
-all the objects of one's affection and worship, one must have a very
-paltry soul to be much concerned about more or less ample meals and more
-or less dainty clothing. Certainly, marquis, you may be sure that if my
-personal comfort only were at stake, I should not trouble about my
-Spanish millions; but to me it seems but right and proper and exemplary
-that a house like mine should not disappear without leaving some
-permanent sign, some striking monument of its grandeur and its faith.
-And that is why, cousin, I have, in imitation of some of my ancestors,
-thought of the pious foundation of which you must have heard, and which,
-while I have life, I shall not relinquish."
-
-Assured of my sympathy, the noble old lady seemed to lose herself in
-meditation, and as she looked sadly at the fading portraits of her
-ancestors, only the beat of the hereditary clock broke the silence of
-midnight in the dim room.
-
-"There will be," Mlle. de Porhoet suddenly resumed, in a solemn voice,
-"there will be a chapter of regular canons attached to the church. Each
-day at matins, a mass will be said in the private chapel of my family,
-for the repose of my soul and the souls of my ancestors. The feet of
-the celebrant priest will tread a slab of unlettered marble, which will
-form the step of the altar and cover my ashes."
-
-I bent towards her with evident emotion, with visible respect. Mlle. de
-Porhoet took my hand and pressed it gently.
-
-"Cousin," she said, "I am not mad, whatever they may say. My father,
-who was truth itself, always declared that when the direct line of our
-Spanish branch became exhausted we should be sole heirs to the estate.
-Unfortunately, his sudden and violent death prevented him from giving us
-more exact information; but, as I cannot doubt his word, I do not doubt
-my rights. However," she added, after a little pause, and in accents of
-touching sadness, "if I am not mad, I am old, and the people in Spain
-know it. For fifteen years they have dragged me on from one delay to
-another; they are waiting for my death to finish everything. And ...
-they will not have to wait long. Some morning, very soon now, I must
-make my last sacrifice. My dear cathedral--my only love, which has
-taken the place of so many broken or suppressed attachments--will have
-but one stone--that of my tomb."
-
-She was silent; her thin hands wiped away two tears that flowed down her
-worn face, as, striving to smile, she said:
-
-"Forgive me, cousin, you have enough troubles of your own. Besides, it
-is late--you must go. You will compromise me!"
-
-Before leaving, I again recommended the greatest discretion in reference
-to the secret I had intrusted to her. She replied, a little naively,
-that I need not be anxious, and that my peace of mind and dignity were
-safe in her hands. Nevertheless, during the next few days, I suspected,
-from Mme. Laroque's increased attentions, that my excellent friend had
-handed on my confidence. Indeed, Mlle. de Porhoet admitted the fact,
-declaring that the honour of her family demanded this, and assured me
-that Mme. Laroque was incapable of betraying a secret intrusted to her,
-even to her own daughter.
-
-Our interview had filled me with sympathetic respect for the old lady,
-which I tried to express by my actions. The evening of the next day I
-taxed all the resources of my pencil in the invention of decorations,
-internal and external, for her beloved cathedral. The attention seemed
-to please her very much, and I soon got into the habit of working on the
-cathedral every evening after our whist, enriching the ideal edifice
-with a statue, a pulpit, and a rood-loft. Mlle. Marguerite, who seems
-to feel a kind of adoration for her old neighbour, associated herself
-with my work of charity by devoting a special album to the Basilica
-Porhoet, which it is my duty to fill with designs and drawings.
-
-And in addition, I offered my old confidant to take my share in the
-inquiries and other matters of business connected with her lawsuit. The
-poor lady confessed that I should do her a service; that though she
-could still keep up her ordinary correspondence, her sight was too weak
-to decipher the manuscripts of her archives. Hitherto she had not
-associated any one with her in this important work, for fear of giving
-more occasion to the rustic humourists. In short, she accepted me as
-counsellor and collaborator. Since this, I have conscientiously studied
-the voluminous documents of her lawsuit, and I have been convinced that
-the case, which must be sooner or later definitively settled, is
-absolutely hopeless from the beginning. M. Laubepin agrees with me in
-this opinion, which as far as possible I have concealed from the old
-lady. Meanwhile I have pleased her by going through her family archives
-piece by piece; she still hopes to find among them some incontestable
-proof in favour of her claim. Unfortunately, the records are very
-copious, and fill the pigeon-house from floor to roof. Yesterday I went
-early to Mlle. de Porhoet's to finish before lunch the examination of
-packet No. 115, which I had begun overnight. The lady of the house had
-not risen yet, so, with the help of the little servant, I quietly
-installed myself in the _salon_ and settled down to my dusty work.
-About an hour later, as I was going joyfully through the last sheet of
-packet No. 115, Mlle. de Porhoet came in, dragging a huge bundle neatly
-wrapped up in a white linen cover.
-
-"Good-morning, my dear cousin," she said. "I've heard how you have been
-working for me this morning, so I determined to work for you. Here is
-packet No. 116."
-
-I must confess that at this moment Mlle. de Porhoet reminded me of the
-cruel fairy of folklore, who shuts the princess up in a lonely tower and
-imposes a succession of extraordinary and impossible tasks on her.
-
-"Last night," she continued, "I dreamed that the key of my Spanish
-treasure lay in this packet. So you will very much oblige me by
-examining it at once. Afterward I hope you will do me the honour to
-share a frugal repast in the shade of my arbour."
-
-There was no help for it. I obeyed, and I need not say that the
-wonderful packet No. 116 contained, like its predecessors, nothing more
-valuable than the dust of centuries. Precisely at noon, the old lady
-came to offer me her arm and conduct me formally to a little
-box-bordered garden which, with a bit of adjoining meadow, now
-constitutes the sole domain of the Porhoets. The table was set out under
-an arched bower of foliage, and through the leaves the sunshine of a
-fine summer's day dappled the spotless, sweet-smelling table-cloth. I
-had done justice to the chicken, the fresh salad, and the bottle of old
-Bordeaux, which made up the _menu_ of the banquet, when Mlle. de
-Porhoet, who seemed charmed with my appetite, turned the conversation on
-to the Laroque family.
-
-"I will own," she said to me, "that I do not care for the old buccaneer.
-When he first came here he had a large and favourite ape, which he
-dressed up like a servant, and which he seemed to be able to communicate
-with perfectly. The animal was a nuisance to the whole country, and
-only a man without education or decency could have kept it. I agreed
-when they told me that it was an ape, but, as a fact, I have always
-believed that it was a negro, more especially as I had always suspected
-its master of having trafficked in that commodity in Africa. But M.
-Laroque, the son, was a good sort of man, and quite a gentleman. As to
-the ladies--I refer, of course, to Mme. Laroque and her daughter, and in
-no way to the widow Aubry, an extremely common person--as to the ladies,
-I say, they deserve every good thing one can say of them."
-
-Just then we heard the hoofs of a horse on the path that runs outside
-the garden wall, and the next moment some one was knocking sharply at a
-small door near the arbour.
-
-"Yes," said Mlle. de Porhoet. "Who goes there?"
-
-I looked up, and saw a black plume above the top of the wall.
-
-"Open," said a gay voice outside, full of musical intonations. "Open.
-'Tis the fortune of France!"
-
-"What? Is it you, my darling?" said the old lady. "Quick, cousin,
-run!"
-
-As I opened the door Mervyn rushed between my legs, nearly throwing me
-down. Mlle. Marguerite was tying up her horse to the fence by his
-reins.
-
-"_Bonjour_, M. Odiot," she said, without showing any surprise at finding
-me there. Throwing the long folds of her habit over her arm, she
-entered the garden.
-
-"Welcome this lovely day, my lovely girl!" said Mlle. de Porhoet. "Kiss
-me, dear. You've been riding too fast, you foolish child. I can tell
-by your colour and the fire that literally seems to flash from your
-eyes. What can I offer you, my beauty?"
-
-"Let me see," said Mlle. Marguerite, glancing at the table. "What have
-you got? Has M. Odiot eaten up everything? Not that it matters. I am
-thirsty, not hungry."
-
-"I utterly forbid you to drink while you're so hot. But wait a moment;
-there are some strawberries left in that bed."
-
-"Strawberries! _O gioia_!" sang the girl. "Take one of those
-fig-leaves, M. Odiot, and come with me. Quick!"
-
-While I chose the largest of the fig-leaves, Mlle. de Porhoet
-half-closed one eye, and followed her favourite with the other, as she
-walked proudly along the sunlit alley.
-
-"Look at her, cousin," she whispered, with an approving smile; "isn't
-she worthy to be one of us?"
-
-Meanwhile, Mlle. Marguerite, bending over the bed and catching her foot
-in her train at every step, greeted each strawberry she found with a
-little cry of delight. I kept near to her, holding out the fig-leaf, in
-which she put one strawberry for every two she ate, to help her to be
-patient. When she was satisfied with the harvest we returned in triumph
-to the arbour. The rest of the strawberries were sprinkled with sugar,
-and crushed by the prettiest teeth in Brittany with great relish.
-
-"Oh, that's done me good!" exclaimed Mlle. Marguerite, throwing her hat
-on the seat and leaning back against the side of the bower. "And now,
-dearest lady, to complete my happiness, you're going to tell me stories
-of the old days when you were a fair warrior."
-
-Mlle. de Porhoet, smiling and charmed, needed no pressing, and began to
-tell us some of the most striking events of her famous expeditions with
-Lescure and La Rochefoucauld. And on this occasion my old friend gave
-me another proof of her nobility of nature, for she paid her tribute to
-the heroes of those troublous wars without distinction of party. She
-spoke of General Hoche, whose prisoner she had been, with almost tender
-admiration. Mlle. Marguerite listened with an impassioned attention
-which surprised me. At one moment, half-buried in her leafy niche, her
-long eyelashes a little lowered, she sat as motionless as a statue; at
-another, when the story became more exciting, she put her elbows on the
-table, plunged a beautiful hand into the masses of her loosened hair,
-and fixed the lightning of her brilliant eyes eagerly on the old
-_Vendienne_.
-
-Among the sweetest hours of my dull life, I shall always count those I
-spent watching that noble face, irradiated by the reflections of the
-glowing sky and the impressions of a valiant heart.
-
-When the story-telling was over, Mlle. Marguerite embraced her old
-friend, and waking up Mervyn, who was asleep at her feet, declared that
-she must return to the chateau. As I was sure it would cause her no
-embarrassment, I had no hesitation in leaving at the same time. Apart
-from my personal insignificance in the sight of the rich heiress, Mlle.
-Laroque was quite at her ease without a chaperon. Her mother had given
-her the same kind of liberal education she had herself received in one
-of the British colonies. And we know that the English method accords to
-women before marriage all that independence which we so wisely give them
-only when the abuse of it becomes irreparable. So we went out of the
-garden together. I held her stirrup while she mounted, and we set off
-towards the chateau.
-
-"Really, M. Odiot," she said, after a few steps, "I am afraid I spoiled
-your _tete-a-tete_ in the garden. You seemed to be very happy."
-
-"Certainly, mademoiselle, but as I had already been there a long time, I
-forgive you; nay, more, I thank you."
-
-"You are very good to our poor friend. My mother is very grateful to
-you."
-
-"And your mother's daughter?" I said, laughing.
-
-"Oh, I'm not so easily impressed. I am afraid you will have to wait a
-little before you get any praises from me. I don't judge people's
-actions leniently; there is generally more than one explanation of them.
-I grant that your behaviour towards Mlle. de Porhoet looks very well,
-but----" she paused, shook her head, and went on in a serious, bitter,
-and frankly insulting tone, "but I am not at all certain that you are
-not paying court to her in the hope that she may make you her heir."
-
-I felt myself grow pale. But, seeing how absurd it would be to answer
-this young girl angrily, I controlled myself, and replied grandly,
-"Allow me, mademoiselle, to express my sincere pity for you."
-
-She appeared very much surprised. "Your sincere pity?"
-
-"Yes, mademoiselle, the respectful pity to which I think you have a
-right."
-
-"Pity!" she said, stopping her horse and slowly turning her disdainful,
-half-closed eyes towards me. "I am not so fortunate as to understand
-you."
-
-"It is really quite simple, mademoiselle; if disillusion, doubt, and
-callousness are the bitterest fruits of long experience, nothing in the
-world deserves pity so much as a heart withered by mistrust before it
-has even seen life."
-
-"Sir," said Mlle. Laroque, with a strange vehemence, "you do not know
-what you are talking about. And," she added more harshly, "you forget
-to whom you are speaking!"
-
-"That is true, mademoiselle," I answered gently, bowing. "I may have
-spoken without much knowledge, and perhaps I forgot, to some extent, to
-whom I was speaking. But you set me the example."
-
-Her eyes fixed on the top of the trees that bordered the road, Mlle.
-Marguerite asked, with haughty irony:
-
-"Must I beg your pardon?"
-
-"Most certainly, mademoiselle," I replied firmly, "if either of us
-should ask pardon, it is you. You are rich, I am poor; you can humble
-yourself.... I cannot."
-
-There was silence. Her tightened lips, her quivering nostrils, and the
-sudden whiteness of her forehead, showed what a struggle was going on
-within her. Suddenly lowering her whip as if to salute, she said:
-
-"Very well, I beg your pardon."
-
-At the same moment she gave her horse a sharp cut and set off at a
-gallop, leaving me in the middle of the road.
-
-I have not seen her since.
-
-
- _July 30th_.
-
-The calculation of probabilities is never more misleading than when it
-has to do with the thoughts and feelings of a woman. After the painful
-scene between Mlle. Marguerite and myself, I had not been very anxious
-to encounter her. For two days I had not been to the chateau and I
-scarcely expected that the resentment I had aroused in this proud
-nature, would have subsided in this short interval. However, about
-seven o'clock on the morning of the day before yesterday, when I was
-working at the open window of my tower, I heard my name called out in a
-most friendly way by the very person of whom I thought I had made an
-enemy.
-
-"M. Odiot, are you there?"
-
-I went to the window and saw Mlle. Marguerite standing in the boat that
-was kept by the bridge. She was holding back the brim of her brown
-straw hat and looking up at my dark tower.
-
-"Here I am, mademoiselle," I said eagerly.
-
-"Are you coming out?"
-
-After my well-founded apprehension of the last two days, so much
-condescension made me think, to use the accepted formula, I was the dupe
-of a disordered fancy.
-
-"I beg your pardon.... What did you say?"
-
-"Will you come out for a little with Alain, Mervyn, and me?"
-
-"With pleasure, mademoiselle."
-
-"Very well--bring your album."
-
-I went down quickly and hurried to the bank.
-
-"Ah! ah!" said the girl, laughing, "you're in a good-humour this
-morning, it seems."
-
-I awkwardly murmured something to the effect that I was always in a
-good-humour, but Mlle. Marguerite scarcely seemed convinced of the fact.
-Then I stepped into the boat and sat down at her side.
-
-"Row away, Alain," she said immediately; and old Alain, who prides
-himself on being a first-rate oarsman, set to work steadily, the long
-oars moving to and fro at his sides, making him look like a heavy bird
-trying to fly.
-
-"I was obliged to come and save you from your donjon," said Mlle.
-Marguerite, "where you have been ailing for two whole days."
-
-"Mademoiselle, I assure you that only consideration for
-you--respect--fear of..."
-
-"Respect! Fear! Oh, dear, no! You were sulking, that is all. We
-behave much better than you. My mother, for some reason or other,
-thinks you ought to be treated with special consideration, and has
-implored me to sacrifice myself on the altar of your pride; so, like an
-obedient daughter, I sacrifice myself."
-
-I expressed my gratitude frankly and warmly.
-
-"Not to do things by halves," she continued, "I have determined to give
-you a treat to your taste. So here you have a lovely summer morning,
-woods and glades with all the proper light effects, birds warbling in
-the foliage, a mysterious bark gliding on the waves. As this is the
-sort of thing you like, you ought to be satisfied."
-
-"Mademoiselle, I am charmed."
-
-"Well, that's all right."
-
-For the moment I was fairly contented with my fate. The air was sweet
-with the scent of the new-mown hay lying in swaths on either bank; the
-sombre avenues of the park, dotted with patches of sunshine, slipped
-past us, and from the flower-cups came the happy drone of myriads of
-insects feasting on the dew. Opposite me, old Alain smiled complacently
-at me with a protecting look at each stroke of his oars, and closer to
-me Mlle. Marguerite, dressed in white--contrary to her custom--beautiful
-and fresh and pure as a periwinkle blossom, shook with one hand the
-pearls of dew from her veil while she held out the other as a bait for
-Mervyn, who was swimming after the boat. I should not have wanted much
-persuasion to go to the end of the world in that little white boat.
-
-As we passed under an arch in the wall that bounds the park the young
-Creole said to me:
-
-"You do not ask where I am taking you?"
-
-"No, mademoiselle, I do not. It is all the same to me."
-
-"I am taking you into fairyland."
-
-"I thought so, mademoiselle."
-
-"Mlle. Helouin, more versed in poetic lore than I am, has no doubt told
-you that the thickets that cover the country for twenty miles round are
-the remains of the ancient forest of Brouliande, the hunting-ground of
-those beings of Gael, ancestors of your friend Mlle. de Porhoet, and the
-place where Mervyn's ancestor, wizard though he was, came under the
-magic spells of a damsel called Vivien. Now we shall soon be in the
-centre of that forest. And if this is not enough to fire your
-imagination, let me tell you that these woods are full of remains of the
-mysterious religion of the Celts; they are paved with them. In every
-shady nook you picture to yourself a white-robed Druid, and in every ray
-of sunlight the glitter of a golden sickle. The religion of these old
-bores has left near here, in a solitary and romantic place, a monument
-before which people subject to ecstasy are usually in raptures. I
-thought you would like to sketch it, and as it is not easy to find, I
-will show you the way, on condition that you suppress the explosions of
-an enthusiasm I cannot share."
-
-"Agreed, mademoiselle, I will control myself."
-
-"Yes, please do."
-
-"I promise. And what is the name of this monument?"
-
-"I call it a heap of big stones, but the antiquaries have more than one
-name for it. Some call it simply a _dolmen_, others, more pedantic, say
-it's a _cromlech_, and the country people--I do not know why--call it
-the _migourdit_."[#]
-
-
-[#] In the wood of Cadoudal (Morbihan).
-
-
-Meanwhile we glided gently with the current of the stream between two
-strips of wet meadow. Here and there, small black cattle with large
-pointed horns turned and looked fiercely at us. The valley through which
-the widening river crept, was shut in on both sides by a chain of hills,
-some covered with dry heather and furze, and some with green brushwood.
-Sometimes, at the end of a transversal cleft between two hills, we could
-see the crest of a mountain, blue and round in the distance. In spite
-of her indifference, Mlle. Marguerite was careful to draw my attention
-to all the beauties of this austere and peaceful country, and careful
-also, to qualify each remark with some ironic comment.
-
-For a little while a dull, continuous sound had told us that we were
-approaching a waterfall. Suddenly the valley narrowed into a wild and
-lonely gorge. On the left stood a high wall of rock overgrown with
-moss; oaks and firs mixed with ivy and straggling brushwood rose one
-above the other in every crevice till they reached the top of the cliff,
-throwing a mysterious shade on to the deeper water at the foot of the
-rocks. A hundred paces in front of us, the water boiled and foamed, and
-then disappeared all at once, and the broken line of the stream stood
-out in a veil of white spray, against a distant background of vague
-foliage. On our right, the bank opposite to the cliff had only a narrow
-margin of sloping meadow, fringed with the sombre velvet of the wooded
-hills.
-
-"Land, Alain," said the young Creole. Alain moored the boat to a
-willow.
-
-"Now, sir," she said, stepping lightly on to grass, "aren't you
-overcome? Aren't you troubled, petrified, thunderstruck? You ought to
-be, for this is supposed to be a very pretty place. I like it because
-it is always fresh and cool. But follow me through the woods--if you
-are not too much afraid--and I will show you the famous stones."
-
-Bright, alert, and gay as I had never seen her before, Mlle. Marguerite
-crossed the fields with a bounding step, and took a path which led along
-the hills to the forest. Alain and I followed in Indian file. After a
-few minutes' quick walking our guide stopped and seemed to hesitate, and
-looked about her for a moment. Then, deliberately separating two
-interlaced branches, she left the beaten track and plunged into the
-undergrowth. It was very difficult to make way through the thicket of
-strong young oaks whose slanting stems and twisted branches were knotted
-together as closely as Robinson Crusoe's palisade. At least Alain and I,
-bent double, advanced very slowly, catching our heads against something
-at every step, and at each of our clumsy movements bringing down a
-shower of dew upon us. But Mlle. Marguerite, with the greater dexterity
-and the catlike suppleness of her sex, slipped without any apparent
-effort through the meshes of the labyrinth, laughing at our sufferings,
-and carelessly letting the branches spring back after her into our
-faces. At last we reached a narrow glade on the top of the hill.
-There, not without emotion, I saw the dark and monstrous table of stone
-supported by five or six huge blocks half sunk in the earth, forming a
-cavern full of sacred horror. At first sight this perfect monument of a
-time almost fabulous, and of a primitive religion, has an aspect of
-eternal verity and of a real mysterious presence, that takes hold of the
-imagination, and fills the mind with awe.
-
-The sunshine streaming through the leaves stole through the interstices
-in the roughly joined blocks, played about the sinister slab, and lent
-an idyllic charm to this barbarous altar. Even Mlle. Marguerite seemed
-pensive and brooding. For my part I entered the cavern, and, after
-examining the _dolmen_ thoroughly, set to work to sketch it. For ten
-minutes I had been absorbed in this work, forgetting everything that was
-going on about me, when Mlle. Marguerite suddenly spoke:
-
-"Do you want a Velleda to enliven your picture?"
-
-I looked up. She had wound a wreath of oak-leaves round her forehead
-and stood at the head of the _dolmen_, leaning lightly against a sheaf
-of saplings. In the half-light, under the branches, her white dress
-looked like marble, and her eyes shone with strange fire in the shadow
-of the oaken crown. She was beautiful, and I think she knew it. I
-looked at her and found it hard to speak.
-
-"If I am in the way, I'll move," she said.
-
-"Oh, no! please don't."
-
-"Well, make haste; put Mervyn in too. He'll be the Druid and I the
-Druidess."
-
-I was so lucky--thanks to the vagueness of a sketch--as to reproduce
-this poetic vision pretty faithfully. Evidently interested, she came
-and looked at the drawing.
-
-"It isn't bad," she said, laughing, as she threw her crown away. "You
-must admit that I am very good to you."
-
-I did. I might even have added, if she had asked me, that she was not
-without a spice of coquetry. But without that she would not have been a
-woman. Perfection is detestable, and even goddesses need something
-besides their deathless beauty to win love.
-
-We went back through the tangled underwood to the path in the wood, and
-thence returned to the river.
-
-"Before we return," said the young girl, "I want to show you the
-waterfall, more especially as I am looking forward to a little diversion
-on my own account. Come, Mervyn, come along, dear dog. Oh, you are
-lovely!"
-
-We soon reached the bank facing the rocks which blocked the bed of the
-river. The water fell from a height of many feet into a large and
-deeply sunk circular basin, which seemed to be shut in on all sides by
-an amphitheatre of vegetation, broken by dripping rocks. But there were
-unseen outlets for the overflow of the little lake, and the streams so
-formed reunited a little lower down.
-
-"It is not exactly a Niagara," said Mlle. Marguerite, raising her voice
-against the noise of the falling waters, "but I have heard connoisseurs
-and artists say that it is rather pretty, nevertheless. Have you
-admired it? Good! Now I hope you'll bestow any enthusiasm you may have
-left on Mervyn. Here, Mervyn!"
-
-The Newfoundland ran to his mistress, and, trembling with impatience,
-watched her while she tied some pebbles into her handkerchief. She
-threw it into the stream a little above the fall, and at the same moment
-Mervyn fell like a block into the lower basin and struck out swiftly
-from the edge. The handkerchief followed the current, reached the
-rocks, danced in an eddy for a minute, and then, shooting like an arrow
-past the smooth rock, swept in a mass of foam under the eyes of the dog,
-who seized it dexterously in his mouth, after which Mervyn returned
-proudly to the bank, where Mlle. Marguerite stood clapping her hands.
-
-This feat was performed several times with great success. At the sixth
-repetition, either because the dog started too late or because the
-handkerchief was thrown too soon, Mervyn missed it. The handkerchief,
-swept on by the eddies from the fall, was carried among some thorny
-brushwood that overhung the water a little farther on. Mervyn went to
-fetch it, but we were very much surprised to see him suddenly struggle
-convulsively, drop his booty, and raise his head towards us, howling
-pitifully.
-
-"My God! what has happened?" exclaimed Mlle. Marguerite.
-
-"He seems to be caught among the bushes. He'll free himself directly, no
-doubt."
-
-But soon one had to doubt, and even to despair, of this issue. The
-network of creepers in which the dog had been caught lay directly below
-one of the mouths of the sluice, which poured a mass of seething water
-continuously on Mervyn's head. The poor beast, half-suffocated, ceased
-to make the slightest effort to release himself, and his plaintive cries
-sounded more and more like a death-rattle. At this moment Mlle.
-Marguerite seized my arm, and whispered almost in my ear:
-
-"He is lost. It's no use.... Let us go."
-
-I looked at her. Grief, pain, and her violent effort to control herself
-had distorted her pale features and brought dark circles under her eyes.
-
-"It is impossible," I said, "to get the boat down there; but if you will
-allow me, I can swim a little, and I'll go and give a hand to the poor
-fellow."
-
-"No, no; don't attempt it. It's too far. And they say it's very deep
-and dangerous under the fall."
-
-"You needn't fear, mademoiselle; I am very cautious."
-
-At the same moment I took off my coat and went into the water, taking
-care to keep a good distance from the fall. It was very deep, and I did
-not find a footing till I reached the exhausted Mervyn. I do not know
-whether there had been an islet here which had dwindled and crumbled
-away, or whether a sudden rising of the river had swept away part of the
-bank, and deposited the fragments in this place; but, whatever the
-cause, there was an accumulated and flourishing mass of entangled
-brushwood and roots under this treacherous water. I got my feet on a
-trunk from which the bushes seemed to spring, and managed to release
-Mervyn. Feeling himself free, he recovered at once, and struck out for
-the bank, leaving me to my fate with all the goodwill imaginable. This
-was scarcely acting up to the chivalrous reputation of his breed, but
-Mervyn has lived a long while among men, and I suppose has become a bit
-of a philosopher. But when I tried to follow him, I found, to my
-disgust, that, in my turn, I was caught in the nets of the jealous and
-malignant naiad who reigns in the pool. One of my legs was entangled in
-the creepers, and I could not free it. It is difficult to exert all
-one's strength in deep water, and on a bed of sticky mud. And besides,
-I was half-blinded by the bubbling spray. In short, my situation was
-becoming awkward. I looked towards the bank; Mlle. Marguerite, holding
-to Alain's arm, hung over the gulf, and watched me with mortal anxiety.
-I told myself that it rested with me to be wept for by those bright
-eyes, and to end a miserable existence in an enviable fashion. Then I
-shook off such maudlin fancies vigorously, and freed myself by a violent
-effort. I tied the little handkerchief, now in rags, round my neck, and
-easily regained the shore.
-
-As I landed, Mlle. Marguerite offered me her hand. It trembled a
-little, and I was pleased.
-
-"What rashness! You might have been drowned, and for a dog!"
-
-"It was yours," I whispered in the same low tone she had used to me.
-
-This speech seemed to annoy her; she withdrew her hand quickly, and
-turning to Mervyn, who lay yawning and drying himself in the sun, began
-to punish him.
-
-"Oh, the stupid! the big stupid!" she said. "What an idiot he is!"
-
-But the water was streaming from my clothes on to the grass. I did not
-quite know what to do with myself, till Mlle. Marguerite came back, and
-said very kindly:
-
-"Take the boat, M. Maxime, and get away as fast as you can. You'll keep
-warm rowing. I will come back with Alain through the wood; it is the
-shortest way."
-
-I agreed to this arrangement, which was in every way the best. I said
-farewell, touched her hand for the second time, and got into the boat.
-To my surprise, when I was dressing at home I found the little
-handkerchief still round my neck. I had forgotten to restore it to Mlle.
-Marguerite, who must have given it up for lost, so I shamelessly
-determined to keep it as the reward of my watery adventure.
-
-I went to the chateau in the evening. Mlle. Laroque received me with
-her habitual air of disdainful indolence, sombre preoccupation, and
-embittered _ennui_, which was in singular contrast with the gracious
-friendliness and playful vivacity of my companion of the morning.
-
-During dinner, at which M. de Bevallan was present, she spoke of our
-excursion in a manner that stripped it of all sentiment, and as she went
-on, said some sharp things about lovers of nature, and finished with an
-account of Mervyn's misadventure, without mentioning my share in it.
-If, as I thought, this was meant as a hint of the line I was to take,
-the young lady had been at needless trouble. However that may be, M. de
-Bevallan, on hearing the story, nearly deafened us with his cries of
-despair. What! Mlle. Marguerite had endured such anxiety, the brave
-Mervyn had been in such danger, and he, Bevallan, had not been there.
-Cruel fate! He would never get over it. There was nothing for him to do
-but hang himself, like Crillon.
-
-"Well," said Alain, "if it depended on me to cut him down, I should take
-my time about it."
-
-The next day did not begin so pleasantly for me as its predecessor. In
-the morning I received a letter from Madrid, asking me to inform Mlle.
-de Porhoet that her lawsuit was finally lost. Her agent also informed
-me that her opponents would not profit by their victory, as the Crown,
-attracted by the millions at stake, claimed to succeed under the law by
-which the property escheats to the state.
-
-After careful consideration, I decided that it would be kinder not to
-let my old friend know of the total destruction of her hopes. I intend,
-therefore, to secure the assistance of her agent in Spain; he will
-allege further delays, and on my side I shall continue my researches
-among the archives, and do my best to preserve the poor soul's cherished
-delusions to the end. However innocent and legitimate this deception
-might be, I could not feel at rest until it had been approved by some
-one whose judgment in such matters I could trust. I went to the chateau
-in the afternoon, and made confession to Mme. Laroque, who approved of
-my plan, and commended me rather more than the occasion warranted. And
-to my great surprise she finished the interview with these words:
-
-"I must take this opportunity of telling you, M. Odiot, that I am deeply
-grateful for your devotion to my interests, that each day I appreciate
-your character more truly, and enjoy your company more thoroughly. I
-could wish--you must forgive my saying it, as you are scarcely likely to
-share my wish--I could wish that you could always remain with us ... and
-I humbly pray heaven to perform the miracles necessary to bring this
-about ... for I know that only miracles can do so."
-
-I did not quite grasp the meaning of this language, nor could I explain
-the sudden emotion that shone in the eyes of the excellent lady. I
-acknowledged her kindness properly, and went away to indulge my
-melancholy in the fields.
-
-By an accident--not purely fortuitous, I must admit--I found myself,
-after an hour's walking, in a deserted valley, and on the brink of the
-pool which had been the scene of my recent prowess. The amphitheatre of
-rocks and greenery which surrounds the small lake realizes the very
-ideal of solitude. There you are at the end of the world, in a virgin
-country, in China--where you will! I lay down among the heather,
-recalling my expedition of yesterday, one not likely to occur again in
-the course of the longest life. Already I felt that if such good
-fortune should come to me a second time, it would not have that charm of
-surprise, of peacefulness, and--in one word--of innocence. I had to own
-that this fresh romance of youth, which gave a perfume to my thoughts,
-could have but one chapter, one page, and that I had read it. Yes, this
-hour, this hour of love, to call it by its true name, had been royally
-sweet, because it had not been premeditated, because I had not known
-what it was till it had gone, because I had had the rapture, and had
-been spared remorse. Now my conscience was awake. I saw myself on the
-verge of an impossible, a ridiculous love, and worse, of a culpable
-passion. Poor and disinherited as I am, it is time to keep a strict
-watch over myself.
-
-I was addressing these warnings to myself in this solitary place--any
-other would have served my purpose as well--when the sound of voices
-interrupted my reflections. I rose, and saw a company of four or five
-people who had just landed, advancing towards me. First came Mlle.
-Marguerite leaning on M. de Bevallan's arm; next Mlle. Helouin and Mme.
-Aubry, followed by Alain and Mervyn. The sound of their approach had
-been drowned in the roar of the waterfall; they were only a few yards
-off; there was no time for retreat, so I had to resign myself to being
-discovered in the character of the romantic recluse. But my presence
-did not excite any particular attention, though I saw a shadow of
-annoyance on Mlle. Marguerite's face, and she returned my bow with
-marked stiffness.
-
-M. de Bevallan, standing at the verge of the pool, wearied the echoes
-with the clamour of his conventional admiration. "Delicious! How
-picturesque! What a feast! The pen of George Sand.... The pencil of
-Salvator Rosa!"
-
-All this was accompanied by violent gestures, by which he appeared to be
-snatching from these great artists, the instruments of their genius.
-
-At last he became calmer, and asked to be shown the dangerous channel
-where Mervyn had nearly been drowned. Again Mlle. Marguerite related
-the adventure, and again she suppressed the part I had taken in the
-denouement. With a kind of cruelty, evidently levelled at me, she
-enlarged on the cleverness, courage, and presence of mind her dog had
-shown in his trying situation. Apparently she seemed to think that her
-transient good-humour, and the service I had been so fortunate as to
-render her, had filled my head with some presumptuous notions, which it
-was necessary to nip in the bud.
-
-As Mlle. Helouin and Mme. Aubry particularly wished to see Mervyn repeat
-his wonderful exploit, his mistress called the Newfoundland, and, as
-before, threw her handkerchief into the current. But at the signal the
-brave Mervyn, instead of jumping into the lake, rushed up and down the
-bank, barking furiously, lashing about with his tail, showing, in fact,
-the greatest interest in the proceedings, but at the same time an
-excellent memory. Evidently the head controls the heart in this
-sagacious beast. In vain Mlle. Marguerite, angry and confused, first
-tried caresses and then threats to overcome her favourite's obstinacy.
-Nothing could persuade the intelligent creature to trust himself again
-in those dangerous waters. After such high-flown announcements,
-Mervyn's stubborn prudence was really amusing. I had a better right to
-laugh than any one present, and I did so without compunction. Besides,
-the merriment soon became general, and in the end Mlle. Marguerite
-herself joined in, rather half-heartedly.
-
-"And now," she said, "I've lost another handkerchief."
-
-The handkerchief, carried along by the eddies, had naturally landed
-among the branches of the fatal bush, not far from the further bank.
-
-"Rely upon me, mademoiselle," cried M. de Bevallan. "In ten minutes you
-shall have your handkerchief, or I shall exist no longer."
-
-At this magnanimous declaration I thought that Mlle. Marguerite looked
-stealthily at me, as much as to say, "You see, there are others who are
-devoted to me!" Then she answered M. de Bevallan.
-
-"For Heaven's sake, don't be so foolish! The water is very deep.... it
-is really dangerous."
-
-"It is all the same to me," said M. de Bevallan. "Have you a knife,
-Alain?"
-
-"A knife?" said Mlle. Marguerite, surprised.
-
-"Yes, a knife. Please allow me ... I know what I mean to do."
-
-"But what do you mean to do with a knife?"
-
-"I mean to cut a switch," said M. de Bevallan.
-
-The girl looked at him gravely.
-
-"I thought," she murmured, "that you were going to swim for it."
-
-"To swim!" said M. de Bevallan; "excuse me, mademoiselle.... Firstly, I
-am not in swimming costume; next, I must admit that I cannot swim."
-
-"If you cannot swim," she said dryly, "the question of costume is not
-important."
-
-"You are quite right," said M. de Bevallan, with amusing coolness; "but
-you are not particularly anxious that I should drown myself, are you?
-You want your handkerchief, that is the point. When I have got it, you
-will be satisfied. Isn't that so?"
-
-"Well, go and cut your switch," she said, sitting down resignedly.
-
-M. de Bevallan is not easily disconcerted. He disappeared into the
-nearest thicket, and soon we heard the branches crack. He came back
-armed with a long switch from a nut-tree, and proceeded to strip the
-leaves off.
-
-"Do you think you'll reach the other side with that stick?" asked Mlle.
-Marguerite, who was beginning to be amused.
-
-"Allow me to manage it my own way. That is all I ask," said the
-imperturbable gentleman.
-
-We left him alone. He finished his switch, and then set out for the
-boat. We at last understood that he meant to cross the river in the
-boat, to land above the waterfall, and to harpoon the handkerchief,
-which he could easily do from the bank. At this discovery there was an
-indignant outcry from the ladies, who, as we all know, are extremely
-fond of dangerous adventures--in which they are not themselves
-concerned.
-
-"A pretty contrivance, M. de Bevallan. Aren't you ashamed of yourself?"
-
-"Tu-tu, ladies! Remember Columbus and the egg. The idea is everything,
-you know."
-
-Contrary to our expectation, this apparently harmless expedition was not
-to be carried through without some emotions, and some risks, for M. de
-Bevallan, instead of making for the bank immediately opposite the little
-bay, where the boat had been moored, unluckily decided to land nearer
-the cataract. He pushed the boat into the middle of the stream and let
-it drift for a moment, till he saw that as the river approached the
-fall, its pace increased with alarming rapidity. We appreciated the
-danger when we saw him put the boat across the current, and begin to row
-with feverish energy. For a few seconds he struggled with doubtful
-success. But, little by little, he got nearer to the bank, though the
-stream still swept him fiercely towards the cataract, which thundered
-ominously in his ears. He was only a few feet from it, when a supreme
-effort brought him near enough to the shore to put him out of danger.
-With a vigorous spring he leaped on to the slope of the bank, sending
-the boat out among the rocks, where it was at once overturned. It
-presently floated into the pool keel upward. While the danger lasted,
-our only feeling was one of keen anxiety, but when it was over, the
-contrast between the comic _denouement_ and its hero's usual coolness
-and self-confidence, could not fail to tickle our sense of humour.
-Besides, laughter is a natural relief when a danger is happily past.
-Directly we saw that M. de Bevallan was out of the boat, we all gave
-ourselves up to unrestrained merriment. I should say, that at this
-moment his bad luck was completed by a truly distressing detail. The
-bank on which he had jumped sloped sharply and was very wet. His feet
-had scarcely touched it when he fell backwards. Fortunately there were
-some strong branches within his reach. He hung on to them desperately,
-his legs beating the shallow water like two angry oars. As there was no
-danger, his situation became purely ridiculous, and I suppose that this
-thought made him struggle so frantically and awkwardly, that his efforts
-defeated their purpose. He succeeded, however, in raising himself and
-getting another footing on the slope. Then, all of a sudden, we saw him
-slide down again, tearing the bushes and brushwood as he went, and
-renewing his wild pantomime in the water in evident desperation. It was
-irresistible. Never, I believe, had Mlle. Marguerite been at such an
-entertainment. She had utterly lost all care for her dignity. Like
-some mirthful Bacchante, she filled all the grove with bursts of almost
-convulsive gaiety. Between her shouts of laughter she clapped her hands
-and called out in a half-suffocated voice:
-
-"Bravo! bravo! M. de Bevallan! Very pretty! Delicious! Picturesque!
-Salvator Rosa!"
-
-At last M. de Bevallan succeeded in dragging himself to _terra firma_.
-Then, turning to the ladies, he made them a speech which the noise of
-the waterfall prevented us from hearing distinctly; but, from his
-animated gestures, the illustrative movements of his arms, and his air
-of forced good-humour, we understood that he was giving us a reasoned
-explanation of his disaster.
-
-"Yes, yes," replied Mlle. Marguerite, continuing to laugh with a woman's
-implacable barbarity. "it was a great success. I congratulate you!"
-
-When she was a little more serious, she asked me how we should recover
-the capsized boat, which, by-the-bye, was the best we had. I promised
-to bring some men the next day, and superintend the rescue. Then we
-struck across the fields towards the chateau. M. de Bevallan, not being
-in swimming costume, could not rejoin us. With a melancholy air he
-disappeared behind the rocks above the farther bank.
-
-
- _August 20th_.
-
-At last this extraordinary girl has revealed the secret of her stormy
-soul to me. Would that she had preserved it forever!
-
-During the day that followed the scenes I have just described, Mlle.
-Marguerite, as if ashamed of the impulses of youthful frankness to which
-she had yielded, wrapped herself more closely than ever in her veil of
-mournful pride, disdain, and mistrust. In the midst of the noisy
-pleasures, the _fetes_, and dances that succeeded one another, she
-passed like a ghost, indifferent, icy, and sometimes angry.
-
-Her irony vented itself with inconceivable bitterness, sometimes on the
-purest pleasures of the mind, those that come from contemplation and
-study, sometimes on the noblest and most sacred sentiments. If an
-instance of courage or virtue was mentioned in her presence, she
-examined it minutely in search of its selfish motive; or if by chance
-one burned the smallest grain of incense on the altar of art, she
-extinguished it with a disdainful wave of her hand. With her short,
-abrupt, and terrible laugh, like the mocking of a fallen angel, she
-seemed determined to blight (wherever she saw a trace of them) the most
-generous faculties of the human soul--enthusiasm and passion. I noticed
-that this strange spirit of disparagement took on a special character of
-persecution--positive hostility--when directed against me. I did not
-understand, and even now I do not quite understand, why I have attracted
-these particular attentions. True, I carry in my heart the worship of
-things ideal and eternal, which only death can tear from me (great God,
-what would be left me if I had not that!); but I am not given to public
-ecstasies, and my admiration, like my love, will never be obtrusive. In
-vain I maintained more scrupulously than ever the modesty which springs
-from real feeling. I gained nothing by it. The most romantic fancies
-were attributed to me just for the pleasure of combating them, and
-perpetually some kind of grotesque harp was thrust into my hands, solely
-for the amusement of breaking its strings.
-
-Although this open warfare against anything higher than the material
-interests and sordid realities of life, was not a new trait in Mlle.
-Marguerite's character, it had been suddenly exaggerated and embittered
-to the point of wounding the hearts most devoted to this young girl.
-One day Mlle. de Porhoet, weary of this incessant mocking, said to her
-in my presence:
-
-"My darling, for some time past you have been possessed by a devil which
-you would do well to cast out as soon as possible, or you will finish by
-making up a trio with Mme. Aubry and Mme. de Saint-Cast. For my part, I
-do not pride myself on being, or ever having been, particularly
-romantic, but I like to think that there are still some people in the
-world who are capable of generous sentiments; I believe in
-disinterestedness, if only in my own, and I even believe in heroism,
-because I have known heroes. More, I love to hear the little birds
-singing under my arbour, and I like to build my cathedral in the
-drifting clouds. All this may sound very ridiculous, my dear, but I
-venture to remind you that these illusions are the riches of the poor,
-that M. Odiot and I have no other kind of wealth, and that we are so
-singular as not to complain."
-
-On another occasion, when I had just received Mlle. Marguerite's sarcasm
-with my usual impassibility, her mother drew me aside.
-
-"M. Maxime," she said, "my daughter teases you a little, but I hope you
-will excuse her. You must have noticed that she has changed very much
-lately."
-
-"Your daughter seems to be more preoccupied than usual."
-
-"And not without good reason; she is about to come to a very serious
-decision, and at such a moment young girls are apt to be capricious."
-
-I bowed and said nothing.
-
-"You are now a friend of the family," continued Mme. Laroque, "and as
-such I ask you to give me your opinion of M. de Bevallan."
-
-"I believe, madame, that M. de Bevallan has a very handsome fortune--not
-so large as yours, but undeniably handsome--about a hundred and fifty
-thousand francs a year!"
-
-"Yes, but what do you think of him personally, and of his character?"
-
-"M. de Bevallan is what the world calls a perfect gentleman. He has
-wit; he is considered an honourable man."
-
-"But do you think he will make my daughter happy?"
-
-"I do not think he will make her unhappy. He is not unkind."
-
-"What do you think I ought to do? I am not entirely satisfied with him
-... but he is the only one Marguerite at all cares for ... and there are
-so few men with a hundred thousand francs a year. You can understand
-that my daughter--in her position--has had plenty of offers. For the
-last two or three years we have been literally besieged.... Well, it is
-time we decided.... I am not strong.... I may go any day.... My
-daughter would be unprotected. Here is an unexceptionable suitor whom
-the world will certainly approve--it is my duty to welcome him. Already
-people say that I have filled my daughter's head with romantic
-notions--which is not the truth. She has her own ideas. Now, what do
-you advise me to do?"
-
-"May I ask what is Mlle. de Porhoet's opinion? She is a lady of great
-judgment and experience, and besides, entirely devoted to you."
-
-"Oh, if I listened to Mlle. de Porhoet I should send M. de Bevallan
-about his business. But it is all very well for Mlle. de Porhoet to
-talk. When he's gone, she won't marry my daughter for me."
-
-"But, madame, from the monetary point of view, M. de Bevallan is
-certainly a fine match. I do not dispute it for a moment, and if you
-stand out for a hundred thousand francs a year."
-
-"But, my dear sir, I care no more for a hundred thousand francs than for
-a hundred pence! However, I am not talking of myself, but of my
-daughter. Well, I can't let her marry a mason, can I? I should have
-rather liked to be the wife of a mason, but it does not follow that what
-would have made me happy would make her so. I ought, in marrying her,
-to be guided by received opinion, not merely by my own."
-
-"Well, then, madame, if this marriage suits you, and suits your daughter
-equally well..."
-
-"Ah, no! ... it does not suit me ... nor does it suit my daughter any
-better. It is a marriage ... to speak plainly, it is _un mariage de
-convenance_."
-
-"Am I to understand that it is quite settled?"
-
-"No, or I should scarcely ask your advice. If it were, my daughter
-would be more at ease. Her misgivings disturb her, and then..."
-
-Mme. Laroque sank back into the shadow of the hood over her chair and
-added:
-
-"Have _you_ any idea of what is going on in that unfortunate head?"
-
-"None, madame."
-
-She fixed her sparkling eyes on me for a moment, sighed deeply, and
-said, gently and sadly:
-
-"You may go ... I won't detain you any longer."
-
-The confidence with which I had just been honoured, had not surprised me
-much. For some time it had been evident that Mlle. Marguerite reserved
-for M. de Bevallan whatever sympathy she had left for humanity. But she
-seemed to show rather a friendly preference than an impassioned
-tenderness. And I ought to say that the preference was quite
-intelligible. I have never liked M. de Bevallan, and in these pages I
-have, in spite of myself, given a caricature rather than a portrait of
-him, but I admit that he combines most of the qualities and defects that
-are popular with women. He is absolutely devoid of modesty, which is a
-great advantage, as women do not like it. He has the cool, mocking, and
-witty assurance which nothing can daunt, which easily daunts others, and
-which gives to its possessor a kind of domination and a factitious
-superiority. His tall figure, his bold features, his skill in athletic
-exercises, his reputation as a sportsman, give him a manly authority
-which impresses the timid sex. And he has an air of daring, enterprise,
-and conquest which attracts and troubles women, and fills their souls
-with secret ardour. Such advantages, it is true, are, as a rule,
-chiefly impressive to vulgar natures; but though, as usual, I had at
-first been tempted to put Mlle. Marguerite's nature on a level with her
-beauty, she had for some time past seemed to make a positive parade of
-very mediocre sentiments, and I believed she was capable of yielding
-without resistance as without enthusiasm, and with the passive coldness
-of a lifeless imagination, to the charms of a common-place lady-killer,
-and, later, to the yoke of a respectable marriage.
-
-AH this made it necessary for me to accept the inevitable, and I did so
-more easily than I should have thought possible a month ago. For I had
-summoned all my courage to combat the first temptations of a love,
-equally condemned by good sense and by honour. And she who had
-unwittingly imposed this combat on me, had also unwittingly powerfully
-helped me in my resistance. If she could not hide her beauty from me,
-she also unveiled her soul, and mine had recoiled. Small loss, no doubt,
-for the young millionaire, but a good thing for me.
-
-Meanwhile I had to go to Paris, partly on Mme. Laroque's business and
-partly on my own. I returned two days ago, and as I arrived at the
-chateau I was told that old M. Laroque had repeatedly asked for me since
-the morning. I hurried to his apartment. A smile flickered across his
-withered cheeks as he saw me. He looked at me with an expression of
-malignant joy and secret triumph; then he said, in his dull, hollow
-voice:
-
-"M. de Saint-Cast is dead."
-
-This news, which the strange old man had wanted to tell me himself, was
-correct. On the previous night poor General de Saint-Cast had had a
-stroke of apoplexy, and an hour later had been snatched from the life of
-wealth and luxury which he owed to his wife. Directly the news came to
-the chateau, Mme. Aubry had started off to her friend, and the two had,
-as Dr. Desmarets told us, passed the day chanting a sort of litany of
-original and piquant ideas on the subject of death--the swiftness with
-which it strikes its prey, the impossibility of preventing or guarding
-against it, the futility of regrets, which cannot bring back the
-departed, the consoling effects of time, etc., etc.
-
-After which they sat down to dinner, and gradually recovered their
-spirits. "Madame," said Mme. Aubry, "you must eat, you must keep
-yourself alive. It is our duty and the will of God."
-
-At dessert Mme. de Saint-Cast had a bottle of the poor general's
-favourite Spanish wine, and begged Mme. Aubry to taste it for his sake.
-But, as Mme. Aubry firmly refused to be the only one to partake of it,
-Mme. de Saint-Cast allowed herself to be persuaded that God also wished
-her to have a glass of Spanish wine and a crust of bread. The general's
-health was not drunk. Early yesterday morning, Mme. Laroque and her
-daughter, both in mourning, took their places in the carriage. I
-accompanied them. About ten o'clock we were at the little town. While
-I attended the general's funeral, the ladies joined the widow's circle
-of official sympathizers. After the service I returned to the house,
-and with some other friends I was introduced into the famous
-drawing-room, the furniture of which had cost fifteen thousand francs.
-In the funereal half-light I distinguished the inconsolable Mme. de
-Saint-Cast sitting on a twelve-hundred-franc sofa, enveloped in crape,
-the price of which we were told before long. At her side was Mme.
-Aubry, an image of physical and moral prostration. Half a dozen friends
-and relatives completed this doleful group. As we took up our positions
-in line at the farther end of the _salon_, there was a sound of
-shuffling feet and some cracking of the parquet, then gloomy silence
-fell again on this mausoleum. Only from time to time a lamentable sigh,
-faithfully echoed by Mme. Aubry, rose from the sofa.
-
-At last a young man appeared. He had lingered in the street to finish
-the cigar he had lighted as he left the cemetery. As he slipped
-discreetly into our ranks Mme. de Saint-Cast perceived him.
-
-"Is that you, Arthur?" she said in a lugubrious voice.
-
-"Yes, aunt," said the young man, advancing in front of the line.
-
-"Well," continued the widow, in the same plaintive drawl, "is it over?"
-
-"Yes, aunt," said Arthur, in curt, deliberate accents. He seemed to be
-a young man who was perfectly satisfied with himself.
-
-There was a pause, after which Mme. de Saint-Cast drew from the depths
-of her expiring soul this new series of questions:
-
-"Did it go off well?"
-
-"Very well, aunt, very well."
-
-"Were there many people?"
-
-"The whole town, aunt, the whole town."
-
-"The military?"
-
-"Yes, aunt, the whole garrison, and the band."
-
-Mme. de Saint-Cast groaned, and added:
-
-"The fire brigade?"
-
-"The fire brigade too, aunt--certainly."
-
-I do not quite see why this last detail should have particularly
-affected Mme. de Saint-Cast, but she could not resist it. A sudden
-swoon, accompanied by infantile wailings, summoned all the resources of
-feminine sensibility to her aid, and gave us the opportunity of slipping
-away. I was glad of it. I could not bear to see this ridiculous vixen
-performing her hypocritical mummeries over the tomb of the weak, but
-good and loyal fellow, whose life she had embittered, and whose end she
-had probably hastened.
-
-A few moments later, Mme. Laroque asked me to accompany her to the
-Langoat farm, five or six leagues farther on towards the coast. She
-intended to dine there with her daughter. The farmer's wife, who had
-been Mlle. Marguerite's nurse, was ill, and the ladies had for some time
-meant to give her this proof of their interest in her welfare. We
-started at two o clock in the afternoon. It was one of the hottest days
-of this hot summer. Through the open windows of the carriage, the
-heavy, burning gusts which rose in waves from the parched _lande_ under
-the torrid sky, swept across us.
-
-The conversation suffered from our oppression. Mme. Laroque, who
-declared that she was in paradise, had at last thrown off her furs and
-remained sunk in a gentle ecstasy. Mlle. Marguerite fanned herself with
-Spanish gravity. While we slowly climbed the interminable hills, we saw
-the calcined rocks swarming with legions of silver-coated lizards, and
-heard the continuous crackling of the furze opening its ripe pods to the
-sun.
-
-In the middle of one of our laborious ascents a voice suddenly called
-out from the side of the road:
-
-"Stop, if you please."
-
-At the same time a big girl with bare legs, holding a distaff in her
-hand, and wearing the ancient costume and ducal coif of the peasants of
-this country, leaped quickly across the ditch, knocking over as she came
-along some of the sheep she was tending. She perched herself with a
-kind of grace on the carriage-step, and stood before us with her brown,
-self-possessed, and smiling face framed in the window.
-
-"Pardon, ladies," she said in the quick, melodious tones of her country,
-"will you be so kind as to read this to me?"
-
-She took from her bodice a letter folded in the ancient fashion.
-
-"Read it, M. Odiot," said Mme. Laroque, laughing, "and read it aloud, if
-necessary."
-
-It was a love-letter, addressed very carefully to Mlle. Christine
-Ogadec, ----'s Farm, in the commune of ----, near ----. It was written
-by an awkward but sincere hand. The date showed that Mlle. Christine
-had received it two or three weeks ago. Not being able to read, and
-fearing to trust her secret to the ill-nature of her associates, the
-poor girl had kept the letter in the hope that some passing stranger, at
-once good-natured and educated, would interpret the mystery that had
-been burning in her bosom for more than a fortnight. Her blue,
-wide-opened eyes were fixed on me with an air of ineffable satisfaction
-as I laboriously read the sloping lines which conveyed this message:
-
-"Mademoiselle, this is to tell you that my intentions have not changed
-since the day we spoke on the _lande_ after vespers, and that I am
-anxious about yours. My heart is all yours, mademoiselle, and I wish
-yours to be all mine; and if it is you may be sure and certain that no
-one alive is happier on earth or in heaven than your friend--who does
-not put his name here, but you know quite well who he is, mademoiselle."
-
-"And do you know, Mlle. Christine?" I said, returning the letter.
-
-"Very likely I do," she said, with a smile that showed her white teeth,
-while she gravely nodded, her young face radiant with happiness. "Thank
-you, ladies and gentleman!"
-
-She jumped off the step and soon disappeared among the bushes, chanting
-as she went the deep and joyful notes of some Bretonne ballad.
-
-Mme. Laroque had followed with evident rapture all the details of this
-pastoral scene, which harmonized deliciously with her favourite fancies.
-She smiled and dreamed at the vision of this happy, barefooted girl as
-if she were under a spell. However, when Mlle. Ogadec was out of sight,
-a strange notion came into Mme. Laroque's head. After all, she thought,
-it would not have been a bad thing to have given the girl a five-franc
-piece--in addition to her admiration.
-
-"Call her back, Alain," she cried.
-
-"But, mother, why?" said Mlle. Marguerite quickly, though so far she had
-apparently taken no notice of the incident.
-
-"My dear child, perhaps this girl does not thoroughly understand how
-much I should enjoy, and how much she ought to enjoy, running about
-barefooted in the dust. It would be nice, at any rate, to leave her
-some little souvenir."
-
-"Money!" replied Mlle. Marguerite. "Oh, mother, don't! Don't soil her
-happiness with money."
-
-This delicate sentiment--which, by the way, poor Christine might not
-have appreciated--was astonishing enough in the mouth of Mlle.
-Marguerite, who did not, as a rule, pride herself on such subtlety.
-Indeed, I thought she was joking, though she showed no signs of
-amusement. However that may be, her mother took the caprice very
-seriously. It was decided enthusiastically to leave this idyll to
-innocence and bare feet.
-
-After this pretty episode Mme. Laroque relapsed into her smiling
-ecstasy, and Mlle. Marguerite fanned herself more seriously than ever.
-An hour later we reached our destination. Like most of the farms in
-this country, where the uplands and plateaux are the sterile _lande_,
-the farm of Langoat lies in the hollow of a valley, with a water-course
-running through it.
-
-The farmer's wife was better, and at once set to work preparing dinner,
-the chief elements of which we had been careful to bring with us. It
-was served on the natural lawn of a meadow, under the shade of an
-enormous chestnut. Mme. Laroque, though sitting in a most uncomfortable
-attitude, on one of the cushions from the carriage, seemed perfectly
-radiant. She said our party reminded her of the groups of reapers we
-see crowding under the shade of a hedge, whose rustic feasts she had
-always envied. As for me, I might perhaps at another time have found a
-singular sweetness in the close and easy intimacy, which an outdoor meal
-of this kind usually creates among the guests. But, with a painful
-feeling of constraint, I thrust away an enjoyment that might inflict
-regret, and the bread of this transient fraternity was bitter in my
-mouth.
-
-"Have you ever been up there?" said Mme. Laroque to me as we finished
-dinner. She indicated the top of a lofty hill which commanded the
-meadow we were in.
-
-"No, madame."
-
-"Oh, but you should go. You get such a lovely view. You must see it
-... Marguerite will take you while they're putting the horses in. Won't
-you?"
-
-"I, mother? I have only been there once, and it was a long time ago ...
-However, I daresay I can find the way. Come, M. Odiot, and be prepared
-for a stiff climb."
-
-Mlle. Marguerite and I started at once to climb a very steep path which
-wound along the side of the mountain, passing in some places through
-clumps of trees. The girl stopped from time to time in her swift and
-easy ascent to see if I were following her, and, panting a little,
-smiled at me without speaking. On reaching the bare heath which formed
-the plateau, I saw, a short way off, a village church, the lines of its
-little steeple sharply defined against the sky.
-
-"That's where it is," said my young guide, quickening her pace.
-
-Beyond the church was a cemetery shut in by walls. She opened the gate,
-and made her way with difficulty through the tall grass and trailing
-brambles, which choked the place of rest, towards a kind of semicircular
-_perron_ which stood at the farther end. Two or three rough steps,
-defaced by time and rather strangely ornamented with massive balls, led
-to a narrow platform raised to the level of the wall. A granite cross
-stood in the centre of the semicircle.
-
-Mlle. Marguerite had scarcely reached the platform and looked into the
-space that opened before her, when I saw her place her hand before her
-eyes as if she were suddenly dazzled. I hastened to join her. The
-beautiful day, nearing to its end, lighted with its last splendours a
-scene so vast, so strange, and so sublime, that I shall never forget it.
-
-[Illustration: "I fell on my knees, I could not keep back my tears" (see
-page 245)]
-
-Facing us, and at a great depth below the platform, extended, farther
-than we could see, a sort of marsh studded with shining patches, and
-looking like a region slowly emerging from a deluge. This great bay
-stretched from under our feet to the heart of the jagged mountains. On
-the banks of mud and sand which separated the shifting lagoons, a growth
-of reeds and sea plants tinged with a thousand shades, sombre but
-distinct, contrasted sharply with the gleaming surfaces of the waters.
-At each of its rapid strides to the horizon, the sun lit up or darkened
-some of the many lakes which checkered the half-dried gulf. He seemed
-to take in turn from his celestial casket the most precious
-substances--silver and gold, ruby and diamond--and make them flash on
-each point of this gorgeous plain. As the planet neared the end of his
-career, a strip of undulating mist at the farther limit of the marshes,
-reddened all at once with the glare of a conflagration, and for a
-moment, kept the radiant transparency of a cloud furrowed by lightning.
-I was absorbed in the contemplation of a picture so full of divine
-grandeur, and enriched as with another ray of glory by the great memory
-of Caesar, when a low, half-stifled voice murmured:
-
-"Oh, how beautiful it is!"
-
-I had not expected this sympathetic outburst from my companion. I
-turned eagerly towards her with a surprise that was not lessened, when
-the emotion in her face, and the slight trembling of her lips, had
-convinced me of the profound sincerity of her admiration.
-
-"You admit that it is beautiful?" I said to her.
-
-She shook her head; but at the same moment two tears fell slowly from
-her great eyes. She felt them rolling down her cheeks, made a gesture
-of annoyance, and then throwing herself suddenly on the granite cross,
-on the base of which she was standing, she embraced it with both hands,
-pressed her head close against the stone, and sobbed convulsively.
-
-I did not think it right to say a word that might trouble the course of
-this sudden emotion, and I turned reverently away. After a moment,
-seeing her raise her forehead, and hastily replace her loosened hair, I
-came nearer.
-
-"I am ashamed of myself," she murmured.
-
-"You have more reason to rejoice. Believe me, you must give up trying
-to destroy the source of those tears; it is holy. Besides, you will
-never succeed."
-
-"I must," said the girl desperately. "See, it is done! This weakness
-took me by surprise. I want to hate everything that is good and
-beautiful."
-
-"In God's name, why?"
-
-"Because I am beautiful, and I can never be loved."
-
-Then, as a long-repressed torrent bursts its barriers at last, she
-continued, with extraordinary energy:
-
-"It is true."
-
-She put her hand on her heaving bosom.
-
-"God had put into this heart all the qualities that I ridicule, that I
-blaspheme every hour of the day. But when he condemned me to be rich,
-he withdrew with one hand all that he had lavished with the other. What
-is the good of my beauty? What is the good of the devotion, tenderness,
-and enthusiasm which I feel burning within me? These are not the charms
-which make so many cowards weary me with their homage. I see it I know
-it--I know it too well. And if ever some disinterested, generous, and
-heroic soul loved me for what I am, and not for what I have ... I should
-never know ... never believe it. Eternal mistrust! That is my
-sentence--that is my torture. So I have decided ... I will never love.
-I will never pour into some vile, worthless, and venal heart the pure
-passion which is burning in mine. My soul will die virgin in my bosom.
-Well, I am resigned, but--everything that is beautiful, everything that
-sets me dreaming, everything that speaks to me of realms forbidden,
-everything that stirs these vain fires in me--I thrust it away, I hate
-it, I will have nothing to do with it."
-
-She stopped, trembling; then, in a lower tone, she said:
-
-"Monsieur, I did not seek this opportunity. I have not chosen my words
-... I did not mean to tell you, but I have spoken ... you know all, and
-if at any time I have wounded your feelings, I think you will forgive me
-now."
-
-She held out her hand. When my lips touched that soft hand, still wet
-with tears, a mortal languor stole through my veins. Marguerite turned
-her head away, looked into the sombre sky, and then slowly descended the
-steps.
-
-"Let us go," she said.
-
-Another road, longer, but easier than the steep ascent of the mountain,
-brought us into the farmyard. Neither of us spoke a single word the
-whole way. What could I have said, I who was more to be suspected than
-any other? I felt that every word from my overcharged heart would
-separate me still further from this stormy, but adorable soul.
-
-Night had fallen, and hid from every one the signs of our common
-emotion. We drove away. After telling us again how much she had enjoyed
-her day, Mme. Laroque gave herself up to dreaming about it. Mlle.
-Marguerite, invisible and motionless in the deep shadow, seemed also to
-be sleeping; but when a bend in the road caused a ray of pale light to
-fall upon her, the fixed and open eyes showed that she was wakeful and
-silent, beset by the thought that caused her despair. I can scarcely
-say what I felt. A strange sensation of deep joy and deep bitterness
-possessed me entirely. I yielded to it as one sometimes yields
-consciously to a dream the charm of which we are not strong enough to
-resist.
-
-We reached home about midnight.
-
-I got down at the beginning of the avenue, and took the short way
-through the park to my quarters. Entering a dim alley, I heard a faint
-sound of voices and approaching footsteps, and saw vaguely in the
-darkness two shadowy figures. It was late enough to justify me in
-stepping into a clump of trees, to watch these nocturnal wanderers.
-They passed slowly in front of me. I recognised Mlle. Helouin; she was
-leaning on M. de Bevallan's arm. At this moment the sound of the
-carriage alarmed them; they shook hands and separated hurriedly, Mlle.
-Helouin going towards the chateau, the other to the woods.
-
-In my own room, fresh from my adventure, I asked myself indignantly
-whether I was to allow M. de Bevallan to carry on his double love affair
-uninterrupted, and to let him find a _fiancee_ and a mistress in the
-same house. I am too much a man of my age and time to feel the
-Puritan's horror of certain weaknesses, and I am not hypocrite enough to
-affect what I do not feel. But I believe that the morality which is
-easiest and most indulgent in this respect, still demands some degree of
-dignity, self-respect, and delicacy. Even in these devious ways a man
-must walk straight to some extent. The real excuse of love is that it
-_is_ love. But M. de Bevallan's catholic tendernesses exclude all
-possibility of self-forgetful passion. Such love-affairs are not even
-sins; they are something altogether lower in the moral scale; they are
-but the calculations and the wagers of brutalized horse-dealers.
-
-The various incidents of this evening, combined to convince me, that
-this man was utterly unworthy of the hand and heart he dared to covet.
-Such a union would be monstrous. But I saw at once, that I should not
-be able to prevent it by using the weapons that chance had put into my
-hands. The best of objects does not justify base methods, and nothing
-can excuse the informer. This marriage will take place, and heaven will
-permit one of its noblest creatures to fall into the arms of a
-cold-hearted libertine. It will permit that profanation. Alas, it
-allows so many others!
-
-I tried to imagine how this young girl could have chosen this man, by
-what process of false reasoning she had come to prefer him to all
-others. I think I have guessed. M. de Bevallan is very rich; he brings
-a fortune nearly equal to the one he acquires. That is a kind of
-guarantee; he could do without this additional wealth; he is assumed to
-be more disinterested than others, because he is better off.
-
-How foolish an argument! What a terrible mistake to estimate people's
-venality by the amount of their wealth! In nine cases out of ten,
-opulence increases greed! The most self-seeking are not the poorest!
-
-Was there, then, no hope that Marguerite would see the worthlessness of
-her choice, no hope that her own heart would give her the counsel I
-could not suggest? Might not a new, unlooked-for feeling arise in her
-heart, and, breathing on the vain resolutions of reason, destroy them?
-Was not this feeling already born, indeed, and had I not received
-irrefutable proofs of it? The strange caprices, the humiliations,
-struggles, and tears of which I had been so long the object, or the
-witness, proclaimed beyond doubt a reason that wavered, not mistress of
-itself. I had seen enough of life, to know that a scene like that of
-which chance had this evening made me the confidant, and almost the
-accomplice, does not, however spontaneous it may seem, occur in an
-atmosphere of indifference. Such emotions, such shocks, prove that
-there are two souls already shaken by the same storm, or about to be so
-shaken.
-
-But if it were true, if she loved me, as too certainly I loved her, I
-might say of that love what she had said of her beauty: "What is the
-good of it?" For I could never hope that it would be strong enough to
-triumph over the eternal mistrust, which is at once the defect, and
-quality, of that noble girl. My character, I dare say it, resents the
-outrage of this mistrust; but my situation, more than that of any other,
-is calculated to rouse it. What miracle is to bridge the abyss between
-these suspicions, and the reserve they force upon me?
-
-Finally, granting the miracle, if she offered me the hand for which I
-would give my life, but for which I will never ask, would our union be
-happy? Should I not have to fear, early or late, in this restless
-imagination, the slow awakening of a half-stifled mistrust? Could I, in
-the midst of wealth not mine, guard myself against misgivings? Could I
-really be happy in a love that is sullied by being a benefit as well?
-Our part as the protector of women is so strictly laid upon us by all
-sentiments of honour, that it cannot, even from the highest motives, be
-reversed for an instant without casting upon us some shadow of doubt and
-suspicion. Truly, wealth is not so great an advantage that we cannot
-find some counterpoise to it. I imagine that a man who brings his wife,
-in exchange for some bags of gold, a name that he has made illustrious,
-acknowledged worth, a great position, or the promise of a great future,
-does not feel that he is under a crushing obligation. But my hands are
-empty, my future is no better than my present; of all the advantages
-which the world worships I have only one--my title--and I am determined
-not to bear it, that it may not be said it was the price of a bargain.
-I should receive all and give nothing. A king may marry a shepherdess;
-that is generous and charming, and we congratulate him with good reason;
-but a shepherd who lets a queen marry him does not cut so fine a figure.
-
-I have spent the night thinking these things over, and seeking a
-solution that I have not yet found. Perhaps I ought to leave this house
-and this place at once. Prudence counsels it. This business cannot end
-well. How often one minute of courage and firmness would spare us a
-lifetime of regret! I ought at least to be overwhelmed by sadness; I
-have never had such good reason for melancholy. But I cannot grieve.
-My brain, distracted and tortured, yet holds a thought which dominates
-everything, and fills me with more than mortal joy. My soul is as light
-as a bird of the air. I see--I shall always see--that little cemetery,
-that distant ocean, that vast horizon, and on that glowing hilltop, that
-angel of beauty bathed in divine tears! Still, I feel her hand under my
-lips, her tears in my eyes and in my heart. I love her! Well,
-to-morrow, if so it must be, I will decide. Till then, for God's sake,
-let me have a little rest. I have not been overdone with happiness. I
-may die of this love, but I will live in peace with it for one day at
-least.
-
-
- _August 26th_.
-
-That day, the single day I asked, has not been granted me. My brief
-weakness has not had long to wait for its punishment, which will be
-lasting. How could I have forgotten? Moral laws can no more be broken
-with impunity than physical, and their invariable action constitutes the
-permanent intervention of what we call Providence in the affairs of this
-world. A great, though weak man, writing the gospel of a sage with the
-hand of a quasi-maniac, said of the passions that were at once his
-misery, his reproach, and his glory:
-
-"All are good while we are their masters; all are bad when we let them
-enslave us. Nature forbids us to let our attachments exceed our
-strength; reason forbids us to desire what we cannot obtain; conscience
-does not forbid us to be tempted, it does forbid us to yield to
-temptation. It does not rest with us to have or not to have passions,
-but it does rest with us to control them. All the feelings which we
-govern are legitimate; all those that govern us are criminal. Attach
-your heart only to the beauty that does not perish; limit your desires
-by your conditions; put your duties before your passions; extend the law
-of necessity to things moral; learn to lose what may be taken from you;
-learn to give up everything at the command of virtue!"
-
-Yes, such is the law. I knew it; I have broken it; I am punished. It
-is right. I had scarcely set foot on my cloud of folly when I was
-thrown violently off, and now, after five days, I have barely courage to
-recount the almost ridiculous details of my downfall.
-
-Mme. Laroque and her daughter had gone in the morning to pay another
-visit to Mme. de Saint-Cast, and to bring back Mme. Aubry. I found
-Mlle. Helouin alone at the chateau. I had brought her quarter's salary;
-for, though my duties do not, in a general way, trench on the
-maintenance and internal discipline of the house, the ladies had wished,
-no doubt from consideration for Mlle. Helouin and for me, that I should
-pay both our salaries. The young lady was sitting in the small boudoir
-near the dining-room. She received me with a pensive sweetness which
-touched me. For at that moment I felt in myself that fulness of heart
-which inclines us to confidence and kindness. I quixotically resolved
-to hold out a helping hand to this poor lonely creature.
-
-"Mademoiselle," I said, abruptly, "you have withdrawn your friendship
-from me, but my friendship for you remains unaltered. May I give you a
-proof of it?"
-
-She looked at me and murmured a timid assent.
-
-"Well, my poor child, you are bent on your own ruin."
-
-She rose quickly.
-
-"You saw me in the park that night!" she cried.
-
-"I did."
-
-"My God!"
-
-She came towards me.
-
-"M. Maxime, I swear to you that I am a virtuous girl."
-
-"I believe it, mademoiselle, but I must warn you that in this little
-romance, perfectly innocent, no doubt, on your side, whatever it may be
-on the other, you are imperilling your reputation and your peace of
-mind. I beg you to reflect seriously on this matter, and at the same
-time I beg to assure you that no one but you will ever hear a word on
-this subject from me."
-
-I was leaving the room, when she sank on her knees before a couch, and
-burst out sobbing, leaning her forehead against my hand, which she had
-seized. It was not long since I had seen sweeter and nobler tears, but
-still I was touched.
-
-"Come, my dear young lady," I said; "it is not too late, is it?"
-
-She shook her head decisively.
-
-"Very well, my child. Be brave, and we will save you. What can I do to
-help you--tell me? Has this man any proof, any letter, I can demand from
-him on your behalf? Command me as if I were your brother."
-
-She released my hand angrily.
-
-"How hard you are!" she said. "You talk of saving me ... it is you who
-are ruining me. After pretending to love me, you repulsed me ... you
-have humiliated me and made me desperate. You are the sole cause of what
-has happened."
-
-"Mademoiselle, you are unjust. I never pretended to love you. I had a
-sincere affection for you, and I have it still. I admit that your
-beauty, your wit, and your talents fully entitle you to look for more
-than fraternal friendship from those who see you every day. But my
-situation, and my duties to my family preclude my indulging any other
-feeling for you without being dishonourable. I tell you frankly that I
-think you are charming, and I assure you that in restricting my
-sentiments towards you within the limits imposed by loyalty, I have not
-been without merit. I see nothing humiliating for you in that; what
-might, indeed, humiliate you, mademoiselle, would be the determined
-pursuit of a man determined not to marry you."
-
-She gave me an evil look.
-
-"What do you know about it?" she said. "Every man is not a
-fortune-hunter."
-
-"Oh! mademoiselle, are you a spiteful little person?" I said, very
-calmly. "If so, I will wish you good-day."
-
-"M. Maxime!" she cried, rushing forward to stop me, "forgive me! have
-pity on me! Alas! I am so unhappy. Imagine what must be the thoughts
-of a poor creature like me, who has been given--cruelly--a heart, a
-soul, a brain ... and who can only use them to suffer ... and to hate!
-What is my life? What is my future? My life is the perception of my
-poverty, ceaselessly aggravated by the luxury which surrounds me! My
-future will be to regret, some day, to weep bitterly for even this
-life--this slave's life, odious as it is! You talk of my youth, my wit,
-and my talents. Would that I had never had the capacity for anything
-higher than breaking stones on the road! I should have been happier.
-My talents! I shall have passed the best part of my life in decking
-another woman with them, and giving her thereby additional beauty,
-power--and insolence. And when my best blood has passed into this
-doll's veins, she will go off on the arm of a happy husband to take her
-part in the best pleasures of life, while, old, solitary, and deserted,
-I shall go to die in some hole with the pension of a lady's maid. What
-have I done to deserve this fate, tell me that? Why should it be mine
-rather than that of those other women? Because I am not as good as they
-are? If I am bad, it is because suffering has envenomed me, because
-injustice has blackened my soul. I was born with a disposition as great
-as theirs--perhaps greater--to be good and loving and charitable. My
-God! benefits cost little when you're rich, and kindness is easy when
-you're happy. If I were in their place, and they in mine, they would
-hate me ... as I hate them.... We do not love our masters. Ah! this is
-horrible--what I am saying to you. I know it, and this is the crowning
-bitterness--I feel my own degradation, I blush for it ... and increase
-it. Alas! now you despise me more than ever ... you, whom I could have
-loved so much, if you would have let me; you, who could have given me
-all that I have lost hope, peace, goodness, self-respect! Ah! there was
-a moment when I believed that I was saved ... when for the first time I
-dreamed of happiness, of hope, of pride! ... Poor wretch! ..."
-
-She had seized both my hands; her head fell on them, and she wept wildly
-under her long, flowing curls.
-
-"My dear child," I said to her, "I know better than any one the trials
-and humiliations of your position, but let me tell you that you increase
-them greatly by nourishing the sentiments you have just expressed. They
-are hideous, and you will end by deserving all the hardships of your
-lot. But, after all, your imagination strangely exaggerates those
-hardships. As for the present, whatever you may say, you are treated
-like a friend here; as to the future, I see nothing to prevent you from
-leaving this house on the arm of a happy husband, too. For my part, I
-shall be grateful for your affection throughout my life; but--I will
-tell you once more, and finish with the subject forever--I have duties
-that bind me, and I do not wish, nor am I able, to marry."
-
-She looked at me suddenly.
-
-"Not even Marguerite?" she said.
-
-"I do not see that it is necessary to introduce Mlle. Marguerite's
-name."
-
-With one hand she threw back the hair which fell over her face, and the
-other she held out at me with a menacing gesture.
-
-"You love her!" she said in a hoarse voice. "No, you love her money, but
-you shall not have it!"
-
-"Mademoiselle Helouin!"
-
-"Ah!" she continued, "you must be a child indeed if you think you can
-deceive a woman who was fool enough to love you. I see through your
-manoeuvres. Besides, I know who you are. I was not far off when Mlle.
-de Porhoet conveyed your well-calculated confidence to Mme. Laroque----"
-
-"So you listen at doors, mademoiselle!"
-
-"I care nothing for your insults.... Besides, I shall avenge myself,
-and soon, too.... Oh, there's no doubt you're very clever, M. de
-Chamcey! I congratulate you. Wonderfully well have you played your
-little part of disinterestedness and reserve, as your friend Laubepin
-advised you to do when he sent you here. He knew the person you would
-have to deal with. He knew well enough this girl's absurd mania. And
-you think you've already got your prey, don't you? Adorable millions,
-aren't they? There are queer stories about their origin. But, at any
-rate, they will serve very well to furbish up your marquisate, and
-regild your escutcheon. Well, from this moment you can give up that
-idea ... for I swear you shall not keep your mask a day longer, and this
-hand shall tear it from you."
-
-"Mlle. Helouin, it is quite time we brought this scene to an end; we are
-verging on melodrama. You have given me an opportunity of forestalling
-you in tale-bearing and calumniation; but you are perfectly safe. I
-give you my word of honour that I shall not use those weapons. And,
-mademoiselle, I am your humble servant."
-
-I left the unhappy girl with a feeling of mingled disgust and pity. I
-have always thought that the highest organization must, from its very
-nature, be galled and warped in a situation as equivocal and humiliating
-as that which Mlle. Helouin occupies here. But I was not prepared for
-the abyss of venom that had just opened under my eyes. Most
-assuredly--when one thinks the matter out--one can scarcely conceive a
-situation which subjects a human soul to more hateful temptations, or is
-better calculated to develop and sharpen envy, to arouse the protests of
-pride, and to exasperate feminine vanity and jealousy. Most of the
-unhappy girls who are driven to this occupation only escape the troubles
-Mlle. Helouin had not been able to guard herself against, either by the
-moderation of their feeling, or, by the grace of God, through the
-firmness of their principles. Sometimes I had thought that our
-misfortunes might make it necessary for my sister to go as governess
-into some rich family. I swore then that whatever future might be
-reserved for us, I would rather share the hardest life in the poorest
-garret with Helene than let her sit at the poisoned banquets of an
-opulent and hateful servitude.
-
-Though I had firmly resolved to leave the field free to Mlle. Helouin,
-and on no account to engage personally in the recriminations of a
-degrading contest, I could not regard without misgiving the probable
-consequences of the treacherous war just declared against me.
-Evidently, I was threatened where I was most sensitive--in my love and
-in my honour. Mistress of the secret of my heart, mingling truth and
-falsehood with the skilful perfidy of her sex, Mlle. Helouin might
-easily show my conduct in an unfavourable light, turn all the
-precautions and scruples of my delicacy against me, and give my simplest
-actions the appearance of deliberate intrigue. I could not foresee the
-form her malevolence would take, but I could depend upon her to choose
-the most effectual methods. Better than any one, she knew the weak
-places in the imaginations she wished to impress. Over Mlle. Marguerite
-and her mother she had the advantage which dissimulation usually has
-over frankness, and cunning over simplicity. They trusted her with the
-trust that is born of long use and daily association. Her masters, as
-she called them, were not likely to suspect that under the pretty
-brightness and obsequious consideration which she assumed with such
-consummate art she concealed a frenzy of pride and ingratitude which was
-eating her miserable heart away. It was too probable that a hand so
-sure and skilful would pour its poison with complete success into hearts
-thus prepared. It was true Mlle. Helouin might be afraid that by
-yielding to her resentment she would thrust Mlle. Marguerite's hand into
-that of M. de Bevallan, and hasten a marriage which would be the ruin of
-her own ambition; but I knew that the woman who hates does not
-calculate, and risks everything. So I awaited from her the swiftest and
-blindest of vengeance, and I was right.
-
-In painful anxiety I passed the hours that should have been given to
-sweeter thoughts. All that a proud spirit finds most galling in
-dependence, the suspicion hardest for a loyal conscience, the scorn most
-bitter to a loving heart, I endured in anticipation. Never in my worst
-hours had adversity offered me a cup so full. However, I tried to work
-as usual. About five o'clock I went to the chateau. The ladies had
-returned during the afternoon. In the drawing-room I found Mlle.
-Marguerite, Mme. Aubry, M. de Bevallan, and two or three casual guests.
-Mlle. Marguerite did not appear to be aware of my presence, but
-continued to talk to M. de Bevallan in a more animated style than usual.
-They were discussing an impromptu dance, which was to take place the
-same evening at a neighbouring chateau. She was going with her mother,
-and urged M. de Bevallan to accompany them. He excused himself on the
-ground that he had left his house that morning before receiving the
-invitation, and that his costume was inadmissible. With an eager and
-affectionate coquetry which evidently surprised even him, Mlle.
-Marguerite persisted, saying that there was still time to go back and
-dress and return to fetch them. She promised that a nice little dinner
-should be kept for him. M. de Bevallan said that his carriage horses
-were not available, and that he could not ride back in evening dress.
-
-"Very well," replied Mlle. Marguerite; "they shall drive you over in the
-dog-cart."
-
-At the same moment she turned towards me for the first time, with a look
-in which I saw the thunderbolt that was about to fall.
-
-"M. Odiot," she said in a sharp, imperious tone, "go and tell them to
-put the horse in."
-
-This imperious order was so little in harmony with such as I was
-accustomed to receive here, or such as I could be expected to tolerate,
-that the attention and curiosity of the most indifferent were excited.
-
-There was an awkward silence. M. de Bevallan glanced in surprise at
-Mlle. Marguerite; then he looked at me, and got up with a very serious
-air. If they thought I should give way to some mad prompting of anger
-they were mistaken. It was true that the insulting words which had just
-fallen on me from a mouth so beautiful, so beloved, and so cruel, had
-struck the icy coldness of death to the very depths of my being. A
-blade of steel piercing my heart could hardly have caused me keener
-pain. But never had I been calmer. The bell which Mme. Laroque uses to
-summon her servants stood on a table within my reach. I touched it with
-my finger. A man-servant entered almost directly.
-
-"I think," I said to him, "Mlle. Marguerite has some orders to give
-you."
-
-At this speech, which she had heard in amazement, Marguerite shook her
-head quickly, and dismissed the man. I longed to get out of this room,
-where I seemed to be choking, but, in view of M. de Bevallan's provoking
-manner, I could not withdraw.
-
-"Upon my word," he murmured, "there's something very strange about all
-this."
-
-I took no notice of him. Mlle. Marguerite said something to him under
-her breath.
-
-"I obey, mademoiselle," he said in a louder tone; "but you will allow me
-to express my sincere regret that I have not the right to interpose
-here."
-
-I rose immediately.
-
-"M. de Bevallan," I said, standing within a pace or two of him, "that
-regret is quite superfluous, for though I have not thought fit to obey
-Mlle. Laroque's orders, I am entirely at yours ... and I shall expect to
-receive them."
-
-"Very good, very good, sir; nothing could be better," replied M. de
-Bevallan, waving his hand airily to reassure the ladies.
-
-We bowed to one another and I went out. I dined alone in my tower.
-Poor Alain waited on me as usual. No doubt he had heard of what had
-occurred, for he kept looking at me mournfully, sighed often and deeply,
-and, contrary to his custom, preserved a gloomy silence, only breaking
-it to reply, in answer to my question, that the ladies had decided not
-to go to the ball.
-
-After a hurried meal, I put my papers in order and wrote a few words to
-M. Laubepin. In view of a possible contingency I recommended Helene to
-his care. The thought that I might leave her unprotected and friendless
-nearly broke my heart, without in the least affecting my immovable
-principles. I may deceive myself, but I have always thought that honour
-in our modern life is paramount in the hierarchy of duties. It takes
-the place of so many virtues which have nearly faded from our
-consciences, of so many dormant beliefs; it plays such a tutelary part
-in the present state of society, that I would never consent to weaken
-its claims, or lessen its obligations. In its indefinite character,
-there is something superior to law and morality: one does not reason
-about it; one feels it. It is a religion. If we have no longer the
-folly of the Cross, let us keep the folly of Honour! Moreover, no
-sentiment has ever taken such deep root in the human soul without the
-sanction of reason. It is better that a girl or a wife should be alone
-in the world, than that she should be protected by a dishonoured brother
-or husband.
-
-Each moment I expected a letter from M. de Bevallan. I was getting
-ready to go to the collector of taxes in the town, a young officer who
-had been wounded in the Crimea, and ask him to be my second, when some
-one knocked at my door. M. de Bevallan himself came in. Apart from a
-slight shade of embarrassment, his face expressed nothing but a frank
-and joyful kindliness.
-
-"M. Odiot," he said, as I looked at him in surprise, "this is rather an
-unusual step, but, thank Heaven, my service-records place my courage
-beyond suspicion. On the other hand, I have such good reason for
-feeling happy to-night that I have no room for rancour or enmity.
-Lastly, I am obeying orders which will now be more sacred to me than
-ever. In short, I come to offer you my hand."
-
-I bowed gravely and took his hand.
-
-"Now," he went on as he sat down, "I can execute my commission
-comfortably. A little while ago Mlle. Marguerite, in a thoughtless
-moment, gave you some instructions which most assuredly did not come
-within your province. Very properly, your susceptibility was aroused, we
-quite recognise that, and now the ladies charge me to beg that you will
-accept their regrets. They would be in despair if the misconception of
-a moment could deprive them of your good offices, which they value
-extremely, and put an end to relations which they esteem most highly.
-Speaking for myself, I have this evening acquired the right to add my
-entreaties to those of the ladies. Something I have long desired has
-been granted me, and I shall be personally indebted to you if you will
-prevent the happy memories of this day from being marred by a separation
-which would be at once disadvantageous and painful to the family into
-which I shall shortly enter."
-
-"M. de Bevallan," I said, "I fully recognise and appreciate all that you
-have said on behalf of the ladies, as well as on your own account. You
-will excuse me from giving a final answer immediately. This is a matter
-which requires more judicial consideration than I can give it at
-present.
-
-"At least," said M. de Bevallan, "you will let me take back a hopeful
-report. Come, M. Odiot, since we have the opportunity, let us break
-through the barrier of ice that has kept us apart till now. As far as I
-am concerned, I am quite willing. In the first place, Mme. Laroque,
-without revealing a secret that does not belong to her, has given me to
-understand that under the kind of mystery with which you surround
-yourself, there are circumstances which reflect the highest credit on
-you. And, besides, I have a private reason for being grateful to you.
-I know that you have lately been consulted in reference to my intentions
-towards Mlle. Laroque, and that I have cause to congratulate myself on
-your opinion."
-
-"My dear sir, I do not think I deserve----"
-
-"Oh, I know!" he continued, laughing. "You didn't praise me up to the
-skies, but, at all events, you did me no harm. And I admit that you
-showed real insight. You said that though Mlle. Marguerite might not be
-absolutely happy with me, she would not be unhappy. Well, the prophet
-Daniel could not have spoken better. The truth is, the dear child will
-never be absolutely happy with any one, because she will not find in the
-whole world a husband who will talk poetry to her from morning to
-night.... They're not to be had. I am no more capable of it than any
-one else, I own; but--as you were good enough to say--I am an honourable
-man. And really, when we know one another better, you will be convinced
-of it. I am not a brute; I am a good fellow. God knows I have faults
-... one especially: I am fond of pretty women.... I am, I can't deny
-it. But what does it matter? It shows that one has a good heart.
-Besides, here I am in port ... and I am delighted, because--between
-ourselves--I was getting into a bit of a mess. In short, I mean only to
-think about my wife and children in future. So, like you, I believe
-Marguerite will be perfectly happy--that is to say, as far as she could
-be in this world with ideas like hers. For, after all, I shall be good
-to her; I shall refuse her nothing, and I shall do even more than she
-desires. But if she asks me for the moon and the stars, I can't go and
-fetch them to please her ... that's not possible.... And now, my dear
-friend, your hand once more."
-
-I gave it him. He got up.
-
-"Good! I hope that you will stay with us now.... Come, let me see that
-a brighter face! We will make your life as pleasant as possible, but
-you'll have to help us a bit, you know. You cultivate your sadness, I
-fancy. You live, if I may say so, too much like an owl. You're a kind
-of Spaniard such as one rarely sees. You must drop that sort of thing.
-You are young and good-looking, you have wit and talents; make the best
-of those qualities. Listen. Why not try a flirtation with little
-Helouin.... It would amuse you. She is very charming, and she would
-suit you. But, deuce take me! I am rather forgetting my promotion to
-high dignities! ... And now, good-bye, Maxime, till to-morrow, isn't
-it?"
-
-"Till to-morrow, certainly."
-
-And this honest gentleman--who is the sort of Spaniard one often
-sees!--left me to my reflections.
-
-
- _October 1st_.
-
-A strange thing has happened. Though the results are not, so far, very
-satisfactory, they have done me good. The blow I had received had left
-me numb with grief. This at least makes me feel that I am alive, and
-for the first time for three long weeks I have had the courage to open
-this book and take up my pen. Every satisfaction having been given to
-me, I thought there was no longer any reason for leaving, at least
-suddenly, a position and advantages which, after all, I need, and could
-not easily replace. The mere prospect of the personal sufferings I had
-to face, which, moreover, were the result of my own weakness, could not
-entitle me to shirk duties which involved other interests than my own.
-And more; I did not intend that Mlle. Marguerite should interpret my
-sudden flight as the result of pique at the loss of a good match. I
-made it a point of honour to show her an unruffled front up to the altar
-itself. As for my heart--that she could not see. So I contented myself
-with informing M. Laubepin that certain things incident to my situation
-might at any moment become unbearable, and that I eagerly desired some
-less lucrative but more independent occupation.
-
-The next day I appeared at the chateau, where M. de Bevallan received me
-cordially. I greeted the ladies with all the self-possession I could
-command. There was, of course, no explanation. Mme. Laroque seemed
-moved and thoughtful; Mlle. Marguerite was a little highly strung still,
-but polite. As for Mlle. Helouin, she was very pale, and kept her eyes
-fixed on her work. The poor girl could not have been very much
-delighted with the final result of her diplomacy. She endeavoured once
-or twice to dart a look of scorn and menace at M. de Bevallan; but
-though this stormy atmosphere might have troubled a neophyte, M. de
-Bevallan breathed, moved, and fluttered about in it entirely at his
-ease. His regal self-possession evidently irritated Mlle. Helouin, but
-it quelled her at the same time. I am sure, however, that she would
-have played him the same sort of trick she had played me the day before,
-and with far more excuse, if she had not been afraid of ruining herself
-as well as her accomplice. But it was most likely that if she yielded to
-her jealous rage, and admitted her ingratitude and duplicity, she would
-ruin herself only, and she was quite clever enough to see this. In
-fact, M. de Bevallan was not the kind of man to have run any risks with
-her, without having provided himself with some very effective weapon
-which he would use with pitiless indifference. Of course, Mlle. Helouin
-might tell herself that the night before they had believed her when she
-made other false accusations, but she knew that the falsehood which
-flatters or wounds is much more readily believed than mere general
-truth. So she suffered in silence, not, I suppose, without feeling
-keenly that the sword of treachery sometimes turns against the person
-who makes use of it. During this day and those which followed I had to
-bear a kind of torture I had foreseen, though without realizing how
-painful it would be. The marriage was fixed for a month later. All the
-preparations had to be made at once and in great haste. Regularly each
-morning came one of Mme. Provost's bouquets. Laces, dresses, jewels
-poured in and were exhibited every evening to interested and envious
-ladies. I had to give my opinion and my advice on everything. Mlle.
-Marguerite begged for them with almost cruel persistence. I responded
-as graciously as I could, and then returned to my tower and took from a
-secret drawer the tattered handkerchief I had won at the risk of my
-life, and I dried my tears with it. Weakness again! But what would you
-have? I love her. Treachery, enmity, hopeless misunderstandings, her
-pride and mine, separate us forever! So let it be, but nothing can
-prevent me from living and dying with my heart full of her.
-
-As for M. de Bevallan, I did not hate him; he was not worthy of it. He
-is a vulgar but harmless soul. Thank God! I could receive the
-overtures of his shallow friendliness without hypocrisy, and put my hand
-tranquilly in his. But if he was too insignificant for my resentment,
-that did not lessen the deep and lacerating agony with which I
-recognised his unworthiness of the rare creature he would soon
-possess--and never know. I cannot, and I dare not, describe the flood
-of bitter thoughts, of nameless sensations which have been aroused in me
-at the thought of this odious _mesalliance_, and have not yet subsided.
-Love, real true love, has something sacred in it, which gives an almost
-superhuman character to its pain as to its joy.
-
-To the man who loves her, a woman has a sort of divinity of which no
-other man knows the secret, which belongs only to her lover, and to see
-even the threshold of this mystery profaned by another gives us a
-strange and indescribable shock--a horror, as of sacrilege. It is not
-merely that a precious possession is taken from you; it is an altar
-polluted, a mystery violated, a god defiled! This is jealousy. At
-least, it is mine. In all sincerity it seemed to me that in the whole
-world I only had eyes to see, intelligence to understand, and a heart to
-worship in its full perfection the beauty of this angel. With any other
-she would be cast away, and lost; body and soul, she was destined for me
-from all eternity. So vast was my pride! I expiated it with suffering
-as immeasurable.
-
-Nevertheless, some mocking demon whispered that in all probability
-Marguerite would find more peace and real happiness in the kindly
-friendship of a judicious husband, than she would have enjoyed in the
-poetic passion of a romantic lover. Is it true? Is it possible? I do
-not believe it. She will have peace! Granted. But peace, after all, is
-not the best thing in life, nor the highest kind of happiness. If
-insensibility and a petrified heart sufficed to make us happy, too many
-people who do not deserve it would be happy. By dint of reasoning and
-calculation we come to blaspheme against God, and to degrade his work.
-God gives peace to the dead; to the living he gives passion! Yes, in
-addition to the vulgar interests of daily life, which I am not so
-foolish as to expect to set aside, a certain poetry is permitted, nay,
-enjoined. That is the heritage of the immortal soul. And this soul
-must feel, and sometimes reveal itself, whether by visions that
-transcend the real, by aspirations that out-soar the possible, by
-storms, or by tears. Yes, there is suffering which is better than
-happiness, or, rather, which is itself happiness--that of a living
-creature who knows all the agonies of the heart, and all the illusions
-of the mind, and who accepts these noble torments with an equable mind
-and a fraternal heart. That is the romance which every one who claims
-to be a man, and to justify that claim, may, and indeed is bound to put
-into his life.
-
-And, after all, this boasted peace will not be hers. The marriage of
-two stolid hearts, of two frozen imaginations, may produce the calm of
-lifelessness. I can believe that, but the union of life with death
-cannot be endured without a horrible oppression and ceaseless anguish.
-
-In the midst of these personal miseries, which increased each day in
-intensity, my only refuge was my poor old friend, Mlle. de Porhoet. She
-did not know, or pretended not to know, the state of my heart; but with
-her remote and perhaps involuntary allusions she touched my bleeding
-wounds with a woman's light and delicate hand. And this soul, the
-living symbol of sacrifice and resignation, which seemed already to
-float above our earth, had a detachment, a calmness, and a gentle
-firmness, which seemed to descend on me. I came to understand her
-innocent delusion, and to share it with something of the same
-simplicity. Bent over the album, I wandered with her for hours through
-the cloisters of her cathedral, and breathed for a while the vague
-perfumes of an ideal serenity.
-
-I further found at the old lady's house another kind of distraction.
-Habit gives an interest to every kind of work. To prevent Mlle. de
-Porhoet from suspecting the final loss of her case, I regularly
-continued the exploration of the family archives. Among the confused
-mass I occasionally came across traditions, legends, and traces of
-old-world customs which awakened my curiosity and carried back my
-thoughts to far-off days remote from the crushing reality of life. My
-perseverance maintained Mlle. de Porhoet in her illusions, and she was
-grateful to me beyond my deserts. For I had come to take an interest in
-this work---now practically useless--which repaid me for all my trouble,
-and gave me a wholesome distraction from my grief.
-
-As the fateful day approached, Mlle. Marguerite lost the feverish
-vivacity which had seemed to inspire her since the date of the marriage
-had been fixed, and relapsed at times into the fits of indolence and
-sombre reverie formerly habitual to her. Once or twice I surprised her
-watching me in wondering perplexity. Mme. Laroque, too, often looked at
-me with an anxious and hesitating air, as if she wished and yet feared
-to discuss some painful subject with me. The day before yesterday I
-found myself by chance alone with her in the _salon_, which Mlle.
-Helouin had just left to give some order. The trivial conversation in
-which we had been engaged ceased suddenly, as by common consent. After a
-short silence, Mme. Laroque said, in a voice full of emotion:
-
-"M. Odiot, you are not wise in your choice of confidants."
-
-"Confidants, madame? I do not follow you. Except Mlle. de Porhoet, I
-have had no confidant in this place."
-
-"Alas!" she replied, "I wish to believe you ... I _do_ believe you ...
-but that is not enough----"
-
-At this moment Mlle. Helouin came in, and no more could be said.
-
-The day after--yesterday--I had ridden over in the morning to
-superintend some wood-cutting in the neighbourhood. I was returning to
-the chateau about four in the afternoon, when, at a sharp turn of the
-road, I found myself face to face with Mlle. Marguerite. She was alone.
-I prepared to pass her with a bow, but she stopped her horse.
-
-"What a fine autumn day!" she said.
-
-"Yes, mademoiselle. You are going for a ride?"
-
-"As you see. I am making the best of my moments of independence, and,
-in fact, I have been rather abusing my liberty, for I am somewhat tired
-of solitude. But Alain is wanted at the house.... Poor Mervyn is
-lame.... You would not care to take his place?"
-
-"With pleasure. Where are you going?"
-
-"Well ... I thought of riding as far as the tower of Elven."
-
-With her whip she indicated the misty summit of a hill which rose on the
-right of the road.
-
-"I think," she went on, "you've never made that pilgrimage?"
-
-"I have not. I have often meant to, but until now I have always put it
-off. I don't know why."
-
-"Well, that is fortunate; but it is getting late; we must make haste, if
-you don't mind."
-
-I turned my horse and we set off at a gallop.
-
-As we rode along, I tried to account for this unexpected fancy which had
-an air of premeditation. I imagined that time and reflection had
-weakened the first impression that calumnies had made on Mlle.
-Marguerite. Apparently, she had conceived some doubts of Mlle.
-Helouin's veracity, and had seized an opportunity to make, in an
-indirect way, a reparation which might be due to me. My mind full of
-such preoccupations, I gave little thought to the particular object of
-this strange ride. Still, I had often heard the tower of Elven
-described as one of the most interesting ruins of the country. I had
-never gone along either of the roads--from Rennes or from
-Josselin--which lead to the sea, without looking longingly at the
-confused mass rearing up suddenly among the distant heaths like some
-huge stone on end. But I had had neither time nor opportunity to
-examine it.
-
-Slackening our pace, we passed through the village of Elven, which
-preserves to a remarkable extent the character of a mediaeval hamlet.
-The form of the low, dark houses has not changed for five or six
-centuries. You think you are dreaming, when, looking into the big
-arched bays which serve as windows, you see the groups of mild-eyed
-women in sculpturesque costume plying their distaffs in the shade, and
-talking in low tones an unknown tongue. These gray spectral figures
-seem to have just left their tombs to repeat some scene of a bygone age,
-of which you are the only witness. It gives a sense of oppression. The
-sluggish life that stirs around you in the single street of the village
-has the same stamp of archaic strangeness transmitted from a vanished
-world.
-
-A little way from Elven we took a cross-road that brought us to the top
-of a bare hillock. Thence, though still some distance off, we could
-plainly see the feudal colossus crowning a wooded height in front of us.
-The _lande_ we were on sloped steeply to some marshy meadows inclosed by
-thickets.
-
-We descended the farther side and soon entered the woods. Then we
-struck a narrow causeway, the rugged pavement of which must once have
-rung to the hoofs of mail-clad horses. For some time I had lost sight
-of the tower of Elven, and could not even guess where it was, when all
-at once it stood out like an apparition from among the foliage a few
-paces in front of us. The tower is not a ruin; it preserves its
-original height of more than a hundred feet, and the irregular courses
-of granite which make up its splendid octagonal mass give it the
-appearance of a huge block cut out but yesterday by some skilful chisel.
-It would be difficult to imagine anything more proud, sombre, and
-imposing than this old donjon, impassible to the course of ages, and
-lost in the depths of the forest. Full-grown trees have sprung up in
-the deep moats which surround it, and their tops scarcely touch the
-openings of the lowest windows. This gigantic vegetation, which
-entirely conceals the base of the edifice, completes its air of
-fantastic mystery. In this solitude, among these forests, before this
-mass of weird architecture, which seems to start up suddenly out of the
-earth, one thinks involuntarily of those enchanted castles in which
-beautiful princesses slept for centuries awaiting a deliverer.
-
-"So far," said Mlle. Marguerite, to whom I had endeavoured to convey
-these impressions, "this is all I have seen of it, but if you want to
-wake the princess, we can go in. I believe there is always somewhere
-near a shepherd or shepherdess who has the key. Let us tie up the
-horses and search, you for the shepherd, and I for the shepherdess."
-
-We put the horses into a small inclosure near and separated for a little
-while, but found neither shepherd nor shepherdess. Of course this
-increased our desire to visit the tower. Crossing a bridge over the
-moat, we found to our great surprise that the heavy door was not closed.
-We pushed it and entered a dark and narrow space choked with rubbish,
-which may have been the guard-room. We passed thence into a large,
-almost circular hall, where an escutcheon in the chimneypiece still
-displayed the bezants of a crusader. A large window faced us, divided
-by the symbolic cross clearly carved in stone. It lighted all the lower
-part of the room, leaving the vaulted and ruined ceiling in shadow. At
-the sound of our steps a flock of birds whirled off, sending the dust of
-ages on to our heads.
-
-By standing on the granite benches, which ran like steps along the side
-of the walls, in the embrasure of the window, we could see the moat
-outside and the ruined parts of the fortress. But as we came in we had
-noticed a staircase cut out of the solid wall, and we were childishly
-eager to extend our discoveries. We began the ascent, I leading, and
-Mlle. Marguerite following bravely, and managing her long skirts as best
-she could. The view from the platform at the top is vast and exquisite.
-The soft hues of twilight tinged the ocean of half-golden autumnal
-foliage, the gloomy marshes, the fresh pastures, and the distant
-horizons of intersecting slopes, which mingled and succeeded each other
-in endless perspective. Gazing on this gracious landscape, in its
-infinite melancholy, the peace of solitude, the silence of evening, the
-poetry of ancient days fell like some potent spell upon our hearts and
-spirits. This hour of common contemplation and emotions of purest,
-deepest pleasure, no doubt the last I should spend with her, I entered
-into with an almost painful violence of enjoyment. I do not know what
-Marguerite was feeling; she had sat down on the ledge of the parapet,
-and was gazing into the distance in silence.
-
-I cannot say how many moments passed in this way. When the mists
-gathered in the lower meadows, and the distant landscape began to fade
-into the growing darkness, Marguerite rose.
-
-"Come," she said in a low voice, as if the curtain had fallen on some
-beautiful spectacle; "come; it's over."
-
-She began to descend the stairs, and I followed her.
-
-But when we tried to get out of the donjon, to our great surprise we
-found the door closed. Most likely the doorkeeper, not knowing that we
-were there, had locked it while we were on the platform. At first this
-amused us. The tower was really an enchanted tower. I made some
-vigorous efforts to break the spell, but the huge bolt of the old lock
-was firmly fixed in its granite socket, and I had to give up all hope of
-moving it. I attacked the door itself, but the massive hinges and the
-oak panels studded with iron stolidly resisted all my efforts. Some
-stone mullions, which I found among the rubbish and hurled against the
-door, only shook the vault and brought some fragments from it to our
-feet. Mlle. Marguerite at last made me give up a task that was hopeless,
-and not without danger. I then ran to the window and shouted, but no
-one replied. For ten minutes I continued shouting, and to no purpose.
-We took advantage of the last rays of light to explore the interior of
-the donjon very carefully. But the door, which was as good as walled up
-for us, and the large window, thirty feet above the moat, were the only
-exits we could discover.
-
-Meanwhile, night had fallen on the fields, and the shadows deepened in
-the old tower. The moonbeams shone in through the window, streaking the
-steps with oblique white lines. Mlle. Marguerite's gaiety had gradually
-died away, and she had even ceased to answer the more or less probable
-conjectures with which I still tried to calm her apprehensions. While
-she kept silent and immovable in the shadow, I sat in the full light on
-the step nearest the window, still shouting at intervals for help; but,
-to speak the truth, the more uncertain the success of my attempts
-became, the more I was conscious of a feeling of irresistible
-joyfulness. For suddenly I saw the eternal and impossible dream of
-lovers realized for me; I was shut in the heart of a desert and in the
-most complete solitude with the woman I loved. For long hours there
-would be but she and I in the world, but her life and mine. I thought
-of all the sweet evidences of protection and of tender respect it would
-be my right and my duty to show her. I imagined her fears at rest, her
-confidence restored, finally her slumbers guarded by me. I told myself,
-in rapture, that this auspicious night, though it could not give me her
-love, would at least insure me her unalterable respect.
-
-As I yielded, with the egotism of passion, to my secret ecstasy, some
-trace of which, perhaps, expressed itself in my face, I was suddenly
-awakened by these words, spoken in a dull tone, and with affected calm:
-
-"M. le Marquis de Champcey, have there been many cowards in your family
-before you?"
-
-I rose, and immediately fell back again on the stone bench, looking
-stupidly into the darkness, where I saw dimly the ghostly figure of the
-young girl. Only one idea occurred to me--a terrible idea--that grief
-and fear had affected her reason--that she was going mad.
-
-"Marguerite!" I cried, without knowing that I spoke.
-
-The word no doubt put a climax to her irritation.
-
-"My God, this is hateful!" she continued. "It is cowardly. I repeat, it
-is cowardly."
-
-I began to see the truth. I descended one of the steps.
-
-"What is the matter?" I said coldly.
-
-She replied with abrupt vehemence: "You paid that man or child,
-whichever it was, to shut us up in this wretched tower. To-morrow I
-shall be ruined ... my reputation lost ... then I shall have perforce to
-belong to you. That was your calculation, wasn't it? But, I warn you,
-it will not serve you any better than the rest. You still know me very
-little if you think I would not prefer dishonour, the convent, death,
-anything, to the vileness of yielding my hand--my life--to yours. And
-suppose this infamous trick had succeeded, suppose I had been weak
-enough--which of a surety I never shall be--to yield myself, and what
-you covet more, my fortune to you, what kind of a man can you be? What
-mud are you made of, to desire wealth and a wife by such means? Ah! you
-may thank me for not yielding to your wishes. They are imprudent,
-believe me; for if ever shame and public ridicule drove me to your arms,
-I have such a contempt for you that I would break your heart. Yes, were
-it as hard and cold as these stones, I would press blood and tears from
-it!"
-
-"Mademoiselle," I said, with all the calm I could command, "I beg you to
-return to yourself, to your senses. On my honour I assure you that you
-do me injustice. Think for a moment. Your suspicions are quite absurd.
-In no possible way could I have accomplished the treachery of which you
-accuse me; and even if I could have done so, when have I ever given you
-the right to think me capable of it?"
-
-"Everything I know of you gives me this right!" she cried, lashing the
-air with her whip. "I will tell you once for all what has been in my
-thoughts for a long time. Why did you come into our house under a false
-name, in a false character? My mother and I were happy and at peace.
-You have brought trouble, anxiety, and sorrow upon us. To attain your
-object, to restore your fallen fortunes, you usurped our confidence ...
-you destroyed our peace ... you have played with our purest, deepest,
-and holiest feelings ... you have bruised and shattered our hearts
-without pity. That is what you have done or tried to do, it doesn't
-matter which. Well, I am utterly weary of, utterly disgusted with, all
-this. I tell you plainly. And when now you offer to pledge your honour
-as a gentleman, the honour that has already allowed you to do so many
-unworthy things, certainly I have the right not to believe in it--I do
-not believe in it."
-
-I lost all control of myself. I seized her hands in a transport of
-violence which daunted her. "Marguerite, my poor child, listen. I love
-you, it is true, and a love more passionate, more disinterested, more
-holy, never possessed the heart of man. But you--you love me too!
-Unhappy girl, you love me and you are killing me. You talk of a bruised
-and a broken heart. What have you done to mine? But it is yours. I
-give it up to you. As for my honour, I keep it ... it is intact, and
-before long I shall compel you to acknowledge this. And on that honour
-I swear that if I die, you will weep for me; that if I live--worshipped
-though you are--never, never, were you on your knees before me, would I
-marry you unless you were as poor as I, or I as rich as you. And now
-pray! pray! Ask God for a miracle; it is time!"
-
-Then I pushed her roughly far from the embrasure, and sprang on to the
-highest step. A desperate idea had come to me. I carried it out with
-the precipitation of positive madness. As I have said, the tops of the
-beeches and oaks that grew in the moat were on the level of the window.
-With my bent whip I drew the ends of the nearest branches to me, seized
-them at random, and let myself drop into the void. I heard my
-name--"Maxime!"--uttered with a wild cry above my head. The branches I
-held bent their full length towards the abyss; there was an ominous
-crack, and they broke under my weight. I fell heavily on the ground.
-The muddy nature of the soil must have deadened the shock, for I felt
-that I was alive, though a good deal hurt. One of my arms had struck
-the stonework of the moat, and I was in such pain that I fainted.
-Marguerite's despairing voice recalled me to myself.
-
-"Maxime! Maxime!" she cried, "for pity's sake, for God's sake, speak to
-me! Forgive me!"
-
-I got up and saw her in the bay of the window, standing in an aureole of
-pale light, her head bare, her hair loose, her hands grasping the bar of
-the cross, while her glowing eyes searched the dark abyss.
-
-"Don't be alarmed," I said; "I'm not hurt. Only be patient for an hour
-or two. Give me time to get to the chateau--that is the best place to
-go. You may be sure I shall keep your secret and save your honour, as I
-have just saved my own."
-
-I scrambled painfully out of the moat and went to look for my horse. I
-used my handkerchief as a sling for my left arm, which was quite
-disabled and gave me great pain. The night was clear and I found the
-way easily. An hour later I was at the chateau. They told me that Dr.
-Desmarets was in the drawing-room. I hurried there and found him and a
-dozen others, all looking anxious and alarmed.
-
-"Doctor," I said lightly as I came in, "my horse shied at his own shadow
-and came down in the road. I think my left arm is put out. Will you
-see?"
-
-"Eh, what?--put out?" said M. Desmarets, after he had removed the
-handkerchief. "Your arm's broken, my poor boy."
-
-Mme. Laroque started up with a little scream and came towards me.
-
-"It seems we are to have an evening of misfortunes," she said.
-
-"What else has happened?" I asked, as if surprised.
-
-"I am afraid my daughter must have had an accident. She went out on
-horseback about three; it is now eight, and she has not returned!"
-
-"Mlle. Marguerite? Why, I met her..."
-
-"Met her? When? Where? Forgive a mother's selfishness, M. Odiot."
-
-"Oh, I met her on the road, about five. She told me she thought of
-going as far as the tower of Elven."
-
-"The tower of Elven! She has lost her way in the woods. We must send
-at once and search."
-
-M. de Bevallan ordered horses to be got ready immediately. At first I
-pretended that I meant to be of the party, but Mme. Laroque and the
-doctor would not hear of it. Without much trouble I was persuaded to
-take to my bed, which, truth to tell, I needed badly. M. Desmarets
-attended to my arm, and then drove away with Mme. Laroque, who was to
-await the result of the search inaugurated by M. de Bevallan at the
-village of Elven.
-
-About ten o'clock Alain came to tell me that Mlle. Marguerite had been
-found. He related the story of her imprisonment without omitting any
-details, except, of course, those known only to me and the young girl.
-The news was soon confirmed by the doctor, and afterwards by Mme.
-Laroque, and I had the satisfaction of seeing that no one suspected what
-had actually occurred.
-
-I passed the night in repeating the dangerous leap from the window of
-the donjon with all the grotesque complications of fever and delirium.
-I did not get used to it. Every moment the sensation of falling through
-emptiness caught me by the throat, and I awoke breathless. At last day
-came, and I got calm. At eight o'clock Mlle. de Porhoet came in and
-took her place at my bedside with her knitting in her hand. She did the
-honours of my room to the visitors who followed one another throughout
-the day. Mme. Laroque was the first after my old friend. As she held
-my hand and pressed it earnestly I saw tears on her face. Has her
-daughter confided in her?
-
-Mlle. de Porhoet told me that old M. Laroque had been confined to his
-bed since yesterday. He had a slight attack of paralysis. To-day he
-cannot speak, and they are much alarmed about him. The marriage is to
-be hastened. M. Laubepin has been sent for from Paris; he is expected
-to-morrow, and the contract will be signed the following day, under his
-direction.
-
-I have been able to sit up for some hours this evening, but, according
-to M. Desmarets, I should not have written while the fever was on me,
-and I am a great idiot.
-
-
- _October 3d_.
-
-Really it seems as if some malign power were hard at work devising the
-strangest and most cruel tests for my conscience and heart alternately.
-
-M. Laubepin not having arrived this morning, Mme. Laroque has asked me
-to give her some of the information necessary for drawing up the general
-conditions of the contract, which is to be signed to-morrow. As I am
-obliged to keep my room for some days yet, I asked Mme. Laroque to send
-me the title-deeds and private documents in her father-in-law's
-possession, as they were indispensable for the clearing up of the points
-she had mentioned to me.
-
-Very soon they brought me two or three drawers full of papers which they
-had taken out of M. Laroque's cabinet while he was asleep, for the old
-gentleman would never let any one touch his secret archives. On the
-first paper that I took up I saw my family name repeated several times.
-My curiosity was irresistibly aroused. Here is the literal text of the
-document:
-
-
- To MY CHILDREN
-
-The name I bequeath to you, and which I have honoured, is not mine. My
-father's name was Savage. He was overseer of a large plantation in the
-Island of St. Lucia (then French), which belonged to a rich and noble
-family of Dauphine--the Champcey d'Hauterives. In 1793 my father died,
-and, though I was quite young, I succeeded to the trust the Champceys
-reposed in him. Towards the end of that disastrous year the French
-Antilles were taken by the English or given up to them by the rebel
-colonists. The Marquis of Champcey d'Hauterive (Jacques-Auguste), whom
-the orders of the Convention had not yet struck down, then commanded the
-_Thetis_ frigate, which had been cruising on this coast for three years.
-A good number of the French colonists of the Antilles had succeeded in
-realizing their fortunes, which had been in imminent peril. They had
-arranged with the Commandant de Champcey to get together a fleet of
-light transports, to which their property had been transferred, and
-which was to sail for France under the protection of the guns of the
-_Thetis_. In view of imminent disasters, I had myself received, a long
-time back, an order and authority to sell the plantation at any price.
-On the night of November 14, 1793, I put out alone in a boat for the
-Point of Morne-au-Sable and secretly left St. Lucia, already occupied by
-the enemy. I brought with me in English notes and guineas the amount I
-had received for the plantation. M. de Champcey, thanks to his intimate
-knowledge of the coast, had slipped past the English cruiser and had
-taken refuge in the dangerous and unknown channel of Gros-Ilet. He had
-instructed me to join him there this night, and only awaited my arrival
-to leave the channel with his convoy and make for France. In crossing,
-I fell into the hands of the English. These experts in treason gave me
-the choice of being shot on the spot or of selling them, for the million
-I had with me, which they agreed to leave in my hands, the secret of the
-channel where the fleet was hiding. I was young ... the temptation was
-too great. Half an hour later the _Thetis_ was sunk, the convoy taken,
-and M. de Champcey seriously wounded. A year passed--a year without
-sleep.... I was going mad.... I determined to make the cursed English
-pay for the remorse I suffered. I went to Guadeloupe; I changed my name;
-I devoted the larger part of the money I had received to the purchase of
-an armed brig, and I fell upon the English. For fifteen years I washed
-in their blood and my own the stain that in an hour of weakness I had
-brought on my country's flag. Though three parts of my fortune have
-been acquired in honourable combats, its origin was, nevertheless, the
-price of my treachery.
-
-Returning to France in my old age, I ascertained the position of the
-Champcey d'Hauterives, and found that they were happy and wealthy. I
-kept my own counsel. I ask my children to forgive me. While I lived I
-had not the courage to blush before them. My death will reveal this
-secret to them. They must use it as their consciences may direct. For
-myself I have only one prayer to address to them. Soon or late there
-will be a final war between France and her neighbour. We hate one
-another too much; there's nothing else to be done; either we must devour
-them or they must devour us. If this war should be declared during the
-life of my children or grand-children, I desire that they give to the
-state a corvette fully armed and completely equipped, on one condition,
-that it shall be called the Savage, and be commanded by a Breton. At
-each broadside she shall send on to the Carthaginian shore my bones will
-tremble with joy in my grave.
-
-
-RICHARD SAVAGE, called LAROQUE.
-
-
-The memories that this terrible confession awakened convinced me that it
-was correct. Twenty times I had heard my father relate with pride and
-indignation this incident in my ancestor's career. But in the family we
-believed that Richard Savage--I remember the name quite well--had been
-the victim, and not the contriver of the treason or mischance which had
-betrayed the commandant of the _Thetis_. Now I understand the
-peculiarities I had often noticed in the old sailor's character, and
-especially his thoughtful and timid bearing towards me. My father had
-always told me that I was the living portrait of my grandfather, the
-Marquis Jacques, and perhaps some dim perception of this resemblance had
-penetrated to the old man's troubled brain.
-
-This revelation threw me into a terrible perplexity. I felt but little
-resentment against the unhappy man who had redeemed a moment of weakness
-by a long life of repentance, and by a passion of desperation and hatred
-which was not without greatness. Nor could I, without admiration,
-breathe the wild blast which animated the lines written by this guilty
-but heroic hand. Still, what was I to do with this terrible secret? My
-first thought was that it removed all obstacles between Marguerite and
-me; that henceforth the fortune that had kept us apart would be almost
-an obligatory bond, for I was the only person in the world who could
-regularize her title to it by sharing it with her. But in truth this
-secret did not belong to me, and though I had learned it by the purest
-of accidents, strict honesty, perhaps, demanded that I should leave it
-to come at its own time into the hands for which it was destined. But
-while I waited for that moment the irreparable would be accomplished.
-Eternal bonds were to be forged. The tomb was to close over my love, my
-hopes, and my sorrowful heart. And should I allow it when I might
-prevent it by a single word? And the day these poor women learned the
-truth, and blushed with shame to learn it, perhaps they would share my
-regret and despair. They would be the first to cry:
-
-"Ah! if you knew, why did you not speak?"
-
-No, neither to-day nor to-morrow, nor ever, shall those noble women
-blush for shame if I can prevent it. My happiness shall not be bought
-at the price of their humiliation. This secret is mine alone. The old
-man, henceforth speechless, cannot betray himself. The secret does not
-exist; the flames have destroyed it. I pondered it well. I know what I
-have dared to do. It was a will, a sacred document, and I have
-destroyed it. Moreover, it did not benefit me alone. My sister, who is
-intrusted to my care, might have found a fortune there, and, without
-consulting her, I have plunged her back into poverty. I know all that,
-but I will not allow two pure proud souls to be crushed and dishonoured
-by the burden of a crime of which they are ignorant. There is a
-principle of equity at stake far superior to mere literal justice. If,
-in my turn, I have committed a crime, I will answer for it. But the
-struggle has exhausted me. I can do no more now.
-
-
- _October 4th_.
-
-M. Laubepin, after all, arrived yesterday. He came to see me. He was
-brusque, preoccupied, and seemed ill-pleased. He spoke briefly of the
-marriage.
-
-"A very satisfactory business!" he said; "in all respects an excellent
-combination, where nature and society both receive the guarantees they
-have the right to require in such matters. And so, young man,
-good-night. I have to smooth the delicate ground of the preliminary
-agreements, that the hymeneal car of this interesting union may reach
-its goal without jolting."
-
-At one o'clock this afternoon the family assembled in the drawing-room
-with all the preparations and formalities observed at the signing of a
-marriage contract. I could not attend this ceremony, and I blessed my
-broken arm for sparing me the trial. About three I was writing to
-little Helene, and taking care to assure her more strongly than ever of
-my complete devotion to her, when M. Laubepin and Mlle. de Porhoet came
-into my room. In his frequent visits to Laroque, M. Laubepin has learnt
-to appreciate my venerable friend, and the two old people have formed a
-respectful and Platonic attachment, which Dr. Desmarets tries in vain to
-misrepresent. After an exchange of ceremonies, of interminable bows and
-courtesies, they took the chairs I offered them, and both set about
-considering me with an air of grave beatitude.
-
-"Well," I said, "it's over?"
-
-"Yes," they replied in chorus, "it's over."
-
-"It went off well?"
-
-"Very well," said Mlle. de Porhoet.
-
-"Wonderfully well," said M. Laubepin. After a pause he added:
-"Bevallan's gone to the devil!"
-
-"And the young Helouin after him!" continued Mlle. de Porhoet.
-
-I exclaimed in surprise:
-
-"Good God! what has happened?"
-
-"My friend," said M. Laubepin, "the contemplated union had every
-possible advantage, and it would have without doubt insured the common
-happiness of both the parties concerned, if marriage were a purely
-commercial partnership; but it is nothing of the sort. As my assistance
-had been asked, I thought it my duty to bear in mind the inclination of
-the hearts and the agreement of the character just as much as the
-relative proportions of the estates. Now, from the first, I had the
-impression that the contemplated marriage had one drawback. It pleased
-no one, neither my excellent friend Mme. Laroque, nor the amiable
-_fiancee_, nor their most sensible friends--no one, in fact, except
-perhaps the _fiance_, about whom I trouble myself very slightly. It is
-true (I quote here from Mlle. de Porhoet), it is true, I say, that the
-_fiance is *gentilhomme_...."
-
-"A _gentleman_, if you please," Mlle. de Porhoet interrupted severely.
-
-"A _gentleman_," continued M. Laubepin, accepting the correction, "but
-it is a kind of _gentleman_ I don't care for."
-
-"Nor I," said Mlle. de Porhoet. "There are curious specimens of the
-kind. Dissipated stablemen, such as those whom we saw last century
-deserting their English stables under the direction of the Duc de
-Chartres to come over here and prepare the Revolution."
-
-"Oh, if they had only prepared the Revolution," said M. Laubepin,
-sententiously, "we should forgive them."
-
-"A million apologies, my dear sir; but--speak for yourself! Besides,
-that is not the question; will you go on?"
-
-"So," continued M. Laubepin, "seeing that every one was approaching this
-wedding as if it were a funeral, I searched for some honourable and
-legal means, not to break the engagement with M. de Bevallan, but to get
-him to withdraw voluntarily. This proceeding was the more justifiable,
-as in my absence M. de Bevallan had profited by the inexperience of my
-excellent friend, Mme. Laroque, and the weakness of my colleague in the
-neighbouring town, to make the most exorbitant demand in his own
-interests. Without departing from the wording of the agreements, I
-succeeded in materially altering their spirit. But there were limits
-which honour and the engagements already entered into forbade me to
-pass. And the contract remained favourable enough to be accepted with
-confidence by any high-minded man who had a sincere affection for his
-betrothed. Was M. de Bevallan such a man? We had to take that risk. I
-confess that I was not free from emotion when I began to read the
-irrevocable document before an imposing audience this morning."
-
-"As for me," interrupted Mlle. de Porhoet, "I hadn't a drop of blood
-left in my veins. The first part of the contract conceded so much to
-the enemy that I thought all was lost."
-
-"No doubt, mademoiselle; but, as we augurs say among ourselves, 'the
-sting is in the tail,' _in cauda venenum_.
-
-"It was comical, my friend, to see the faces of M. de Bevallan and my
-_confrere_ from Rennes, who assisted him, when I suddenly unmasked my
-batteries. At first they looked at each other in silence; then they
-whispered together; at last they rose, and, coming to the table where I
-sat, asked me in a low voice for an explanation.
-
-"'Speak up, gentlemen, if you please,' I said to them. 'We must have no
-mysteries here. What have you to say?'
-
-"The company began to prick up their ears. Without raising his voice, M.
-de Bevallan suggested to me that the contract showed mistrust.
-
-"'Mistrust, sir!' I replied, in my most impressive tone. 'What do you
-intend to convey by that? Do you make that strange imputation against
-Mme. Laroque, or against me, or against my _confrere_ here present?'
-
-"'S-s-sh! Silence! No wrangling!' said the Rennes notary discreetly;
-'But listen: it was agreed in the first place that the legal system of
-dotation should not be insisted on.'
-
-"'The legal system? And where do you find that mentioned?'
-
-"'Oh, my dear sir, you know that you have practically reconstituted it
-by a subterfuge.'
-
-"'Subterfuge, monsieur? Allow me, as your senior, to advise you to
-withdraw that word from your vocabulary.'
-
-"'But, after all,' murmured M. de Bevallan, 'I'm tied hand and foot, and
-treated like a school-boy.'
-
-"'Indeed, sir! What, in your opinion, are we here for at this moment--a
-contract or a will? You forget that Mme. Laroque is living; that her
-father is living, and that it is a question of marriage, not of
-inheritance--at least, not yet.... Really, you must have a little
-patience; you must wait a little.'
-
-"At these words Mlle. Marguerite rose.
-
-"'That is enough,' she said.--'M. Laubepin, throw that contract into the
-fire. Mother, let this gentleman's presents be returned.'
-
-"Then she rose and left us like an outraged queen. Mme. Laroque
-followed her, and at the same time I threw the contract into the
-fireplace.
-
-"'Sir,' said M. de Bevallan in a threatening tone, 'there's some
-trickery in this, and I will find it out.'
-
-"'Sir,' I replied, 'allow me to explain it to you. A young lady, who,
-with a just pride, values herself very highly, feared that your offer
-might have been influenced by her wealth; she wished to be certain; she
-has no longer any doubts. I have the honour to wish you good-day!'
-
-"Thereupon, my friend, I went after the ladies, and--upon my
-honour--they embraced me.
-
-"A quarter of an hour later, M. de Bevallan left the chateau with my
-colleague from Rennes. His departure and disgrace have naturally
-loosened the servants' tongues, and very soon his imprudent intrigue
-with Mlle. Helouin was revealed. The young lady, already suspected on
-other grounds for some time past, has asked to be released from her
-duties, and the request has been granted. It is needless to say that
-our ladies will secure her future.
-
-"Well, my dear fellow, what do you say to all this? Are you worse?
-You're as pale as death!"
-
-This unexpected news had aroused so many emotions--pleasant and
-painful--that I felt myself on the point of losing consciousness.
-
-M. Laubepin, who has to leave at daybreak to-morrow, came back this
-evening to wish me farewell. After some embarrassed remarks from us
-both, he said:
-
-"Never mind, my dear boy, I'll not cross-examine you on what is going on
-here; but if you should require a confidant and a counsellor, I ask you
-to give me the preference."
-
-As a matter of fact, I could not confide in a heart more sympathetic or
-more friendly. I gave the worthy old gentleman the particulars of my
-relations with Mlle. Marguerite. I even read some pages of this journal
-to him to show him more exactly the state of affairs, and also the state
-of my heart. I hid nothing from him save M. Laroque's secret.
-
-When I had finished, M. Laubepin, who had suddenly become very
-thoughtful, began:
-
-"It is useless to conceal from you, my friend, that when I sent you here
-I intended you to marry Mlle. Laroque. At first everything went as I
-wished. Your hearts, which I believe are worthy of one another, could
-not associate without sympathizing, but this strange event, of which the
-tower of Elven was the romantic scene, entirely disconcerts me, I must
-confess. Allow me to tell you, my young friend, that to jump out of
-window at the risk of breaking your neck was in itself a more than
-sufficient proof of your disinterestedness. It was quite superfluous to
-add to this honourable and considerate proceeding a solemn oath never to
-marry this poor girl except in contingencies we cannot possibly expect
-to see realized. I pride myself on being a man of resource--but I fully
-recognise that I cannot give you two hundred thousand francs, or take
-them away from Mlle. Laroque."
-
-"Then tell me what to do, sir. I have more confidence in you than in
-myself, for I see that misfortune, which is always exposed to suspicion,
-has made me excessively susceptible on questions of honour. Speak. Do
-you counsel me to forget the imprudent but still solemn oath which alone
-at this moment separates me from the happiness you had imagined for your
-adopted son?"
-
-M. Laubepin rose; his thick eyebrows drawn down over his eyes, he strode
-about the room for some minutes, then, stopping in front of me and
-seizing my hand, he said:
-
-"Young man, it is true that I love you like my own child; but, even at
-the cost of breaking your heart and my own, I will not be false to my
-principles. It is better in matters of honour do too much than too
-little, and as regards oaths, all those that are not extorted at the
-point of the knife or the mouth of a pistol, should either not be taken
-or should be kept. That is my opinion."
-
-"It is mine too. I will leave with you to-morrow morning."
-
-"No, Maxime, stay here a little longer. I do not believe in miracles,
-but I believe in God, who seldom allows us to be ruined by our virtues.
-Give Providence more time. I know that I am asking a very courageous
-effort from you, but I claim it formally from your friendship. If
-within a month you do not hear from me--well--then you can leave."
-
-He embraced me and left me to my quiet conscience and my desolate heart.
-
-
- _October 12th_.
-
-It is now two days since I have been able to leave my retirement and
-appear at the chateau. I had not seen Mlle. Marguerite since we
-separated at the tower of Elven. She was alone in the _salon_ when I
-entered. Recognising me, she made--involuntarily--an effort to rise.
-Then she sat motionless, and a flood of burning crimson dyed her face.
-It was infectious, for I felt that I was blushing to the forehead.
-
-"How are you, M. Odiot?" she said, holding out her hand, and she spoke
-these simple words so gently, so humbly--alas! so tenderly too--that I
-longed to throw myself on my knees before her. But I had to answer in a
-tone of icy politeness. She looked sadly at me, lowered her great eyes
-with an air of resignation, and went on with her work.
-
-Almost at the same moment her mother called to her to come to her
-grandfather, whose condition had become most alarming. For some days
-now he had lost voice and movement; the paralysis was almost total. The
-last gleams of mental life were extinguished; only physical sensibility
-and the capacity for suffering remained. The end was not far off, but in
-this energetic heart life was too deeply rooted to be relinquished
-without an obstinate struggle. The doctor had foretold that his agony
-would last a long time. Still, at the first appearance of danger, Mme.
-Laroque and her daughter had tended him with the passionate
-self-sacrifice and utter devotion which are the special virtue and glory
-of their sex. The day before yesterday they broke down exhausted. M.
-Desmarets and I offered to take their places by M. Laroque to-night, and
-they agreed to have a few hours' rest. The doctor, who was very much
-fatigued, soon told me that he was going to throw himself on the bed in
-the next room.
-
-"I am no use here," he said; "the thing is over. You see the poor old
-fellow doesn't suffer any more. That lethargic state is not painful.
-The awakening will be death. So we can be quiet. Call me if you see
-any change, but I think it won't come till to-morrow. I'm dying for a
-sleep."
-
-He gave a great yawn and went out. His language and his conduct before
-the dying man had shocked me. He is an excellent man; but to render to
-death the respect that is due to it, one must not see only the brute
-matter it dissolves, but believe in the immortal essence it releases.
-
-Left alone in the chamber of death, I sat near the foot of the bed,
-where the curtains had been withdrawn, and I tried to read by a lamp
-that stood on a little table near me. The book slipped from my hands.
-I could think only of the strange combination of events which, after so
-many years, gave this guilty old man the grandson of his victim as
-witness and guardian of his last sleep. Then, in the tranquility of that
-hour and place, I recalled, in spite of myself, the scenes of tumult and
-bloody violence which had filled the life that was now ebbing away. I
-looked for traces of it on the face of the dying old man and on the
-large features defined in the shadow with the pale distinctness of a
-plaster mask. I saw only the solemnity and premature peace of the tomb.
-At intervals I went to the bedside to make sure that the weakened breast
-still heaved with vital breath. Towards the middle of the night an
-irresistible torpor seized me, and I slept, leaning my forehead on my
-hand. Suddenly I was awakened by a strange and sinister sound. I
-looked up, and a shudder ran through the marrow of my bones. The old
-man was half-sitting up in bed, staring at me with an intent, astonished
-look, and an expression of life and intelligence that I had not seen in
-him before. When our eyes met he started, stretched out his arms, and
-said, in a beseeching voice, whose strange unknown quality almost
-stopped the beating of my heart:
-
-"Marquis, forgive me!"
-
-In vain I tried to rise, to speak. I sat petrified in my chair.
-
-After a silence, during which the dying man's eyes were still fixed on
-mine beseechingly, he repeated:
-
-"Marquis, deign to forgive me."
-
-At last I summoned up strength to go to him. As I approached he drew
-back fearfully, as if shrinking from a dreadful contact. I raised my
-hand, and lowering it gently before his staring and terror-stricken
-eyes:
-
-"Rest in peace," I said; "I forgive you."
-
-Before I had done speaking, his withered face lighted up with a flash of
-joy and youth. Two tears burst from his dry and sunken orbits. He
-stretched a hand to me, then suddenly the hand stiffened in a
-threatening gesture, and I saw his eyes roll between their dilated lids,
-as if a ball had gone through his heart.
-
-"Oh, the English!" he whispered, and immediately fell back on the pillow
-like a log. He was dead. I called quickly, and the others came. Soon
-he was surrounded by pious mourners, weeping and praying for him. I
-retired, my soul deeply moved by this extraordinary scene, which I had
-resolved should ever remain a secret between myself and the dead man.
-
-This sad event brought me cares and duties which I needed to justify me
-in my own eyes for remaining in the house. I cannot fathom M.
-Laubepin's motives for advising me to delay my departure. What did he
-hope from it? To me he seems to have yielded to a vague presentiment
-and childish weakness, to which a man of his stamp should never have
-given way, and to which I also was wrong to submit. Why did he not see
-that besides bringing additional suffering on me, he put me in a
-position that is neither manly nor dignified? What am I to do here now?
-Would they not have good reason to reproach me with trifling with sacred
-feelings? My first interview with Mlle. Marguerite had shown me how
-hard and how unbearable was the trial to which I had been condemned.
-The death of M. Laroque would make our relations easier, and give my
-presence a sort of propriety.
-
-_October 26th, Rennes_.
-
-All is over! God, how strong that tie was! How it held my heart, and
-how it has torn it as it broke! Yesterday evening about nine, as I
-leaned on my open window, I was surprised to see a faint light coming
-towards my house through the dark alleys of the park, and from a
-direction which the servants at the chateau do not frequent. A moment
-afterward there was a knock at my door and Mlle. de Porhoet came in
-breathless.
-
-"Cousin," she said, "I have business with you."
-
-I looked straight at her.
-
-"A misfortune?" I said.
-
-"No, it is not precisely that. Besides, you shall judge for yourself.
-My dear child, you have passed two or three evenings this week at the
-chateau. Have you noticed nothing unusual, nothing peculiar, in the
-attitude of the ladies?"
-
-"Nothing."
-
-"Have you not even noticed an unusual serenity in their appearance?"
-
-"Perhaps I have. Allowing for the melancholy due to their recent
-sorrow, they seemed calmer and happier than before."
-
-"No doubt. Other things would have struck you if, like me, you had
-lived in daily intimacy with them for fifteen years. Thus, I have
-observed signs of some secret understanding and mysterious agreement
-between them. Moreover, their habits have been largely altered. Mme.
-Laroque has given up her _brasero_, her sentry-box, and all her little
-Creole fancies. She rises at marvellous hours, and at daybreak instals
-herself with Marguerite at the work-table. They are both taken with a
-sudden passion for embroidery, and have ascertained how much a woman can
-earn at that work in a day. In short, there is a riddle to which I
-cannot find the answer. But it has been told me, and though I may be
-intruding on your secrets, I thought it right to inform you at once."
-
-I assured Mlle. Porhoet of my absolute confidence in her, and she
-continued:
-
-"Mme. Aubry came to see me this evening secretly. She began by throwing
-her wretched arms round my neck, which displeased me very much. Then,
-to the accompaniment of a thousand jeremiads about herself--which I will
-spare you--she begged me to stop her relations on the brink of ruin.
-This is what she has heard, through listening at doors, according to her
-pretty habit: The ladies are trying to get permission to transfer all
-their property to a community at Rennes, so as to do away with the
-difference of fortune which separates you and Marguerite. As they can't
-make you rich, they will make themselves poor. I thought it impossible
-to let you remain ignorant of this determination, which is equally
-worthy of those generous souls and of those Quixotic heads. You will
-forgive my adding that it is your duty to put an end to this design at
-any cost. I need not point out the regrets it will infallibly bring to
-our friends, nor the terrible responsibility it will throw on you. That
-you will see at a glance. If, my friend, you can from this moment
-accept the hand of Marguerite, everything will end in the best way
-possible. But in that respect you have tied yourself by an engagement
-which is not the less binding because it was made imprudently and
-blindly. There is then only one thing for you to do--to leave this
-country and resolutely extinguish all the hopes that your presence here
-must inevitably encourage. When you are no longer here I shall have less
-difficulty in bringing these two children to reason."
-
-"Very well. I am ready. I will go this very night."
-
-"Good!" she said. "When I give you this advice I obey a very rigorous
-law of honour. You have made the last moments of my long solitude
-pleasant, and you have given me back the illusion of the sweet
-attachments of life, which I had lost for so many years. In sending you
-away I make my last sacrifice; it is immense."
-
-She rose and looked at me for a moment without speaking.
-
-"At my age we do not embrace young people," she continued, smiling
-sadly; "we bless them. Adieu, dear child, and thank you. May God keep
-you!"
-
-I kissed her trembling hands, and she left me hastily.
-
-I hurriedly prepared for my departure, and then wrote a few lines to
-Mme. Laroque. I begged her to renounce a decision the effect of which
-she could not foresee, and which, for my part, I was determined to have
-no share in. I gave her my word--which she knew she could rely on--that
-I would never accept my happiness at the cost of her ruin. And I
-finished--for the sake of dissuading her from her fantastic project--by
-speaking vaguely of a future which might bring me fortune.
-
-At midnight, when everything was silent, I said farewell, a bitter
-farewell, to the old tower where I had suffered--and loved--so much. I
-slipped into the chateau by a secret door of which I had the key.
-Furtively, like a criminal, I passed along the empty and resounding
-galleries, guiding myself as I best could in the dark. At last I reached
-the _salon_ where I had first seen her. She and her mother had not long
-left it, and their recent presence was revealed by a sweet and pleasant
-perfume which transported me. I searched, and I touched the basket
-where a few moments before she had replaced her embroidery. Alas, my
-poor heart!
-
-I fell on my knees before the seat she generally occupies, my forehead
-against the marble. I wept. I sobbed like a child. God, how I loved
-her!
-
-The last hours of the night I spent in reaching the little town
-secretly, and thence I drove to Rennes this morning:
-
-To-morrow evening I shall be in Paris. O poverty, solitude, and
-despair, which I had left there, I shall find you again! Last dream of
-youth--dream of heaven, farewell!
-
-
- PARIS.
-
-The next day, in the morning, as I went to the railway station, a
-post-chaise stood in the courtyard of the _hotel_, and I saw old Alain
-get out. His face brightened as he saw me.
-
-"Oh, sir, what good luck! You've not gone! Here is a letter for you."
-
-I recognised M. Laubepin's writing. He said that Mlle. de Porhoet was
-seriously ill and was asking for me. I only allowed time to change the
-horses, and threw myself into the chaise, after forcing Alain to get in
-with me. I questioned him eagerly, and made him repeat his news, which
-seemed incredible.
-
-The evening before, Mlle. de Porhoet had received an official despatch
-through M. Laubepin, announcing her succession to the entire Spanish
-property.
-
-"And it seems," said Alain, "that she owes it to you, sir, for finding
-some old papers in the pigeon-house that have proved the old lady's
-title. I don't know how much truth there is in this, but if it is so,
-what a pity she has those ideas about the cathedral and won't give them
-up, for she's more bent on it than ever. When she first got the news
-she fell flat on the floor, and we thought she was dead. But an hour
-after she began talking about her cathedral, the choir, and the nave,
-the north aisle and the south, the chapter, and the canons. To calm her
-we had to fetch an architect and masons, and put the plans of her
-blessed building on her bed. At last, after three hours of that kind of
-talk, she quieted down a bit and dozed. When she awoke she asked for
-you, sir--M. le Marquis" (Alain bowed, closing his eyes)--"and I had to
-run after you. It seems she wants to consult you about the rood-loft."
-
-This strange event took me entirely by surprise. Nevertheless, my
-memory, aided by the confused details given me by Alain, enabled me to
-find an explanation, which more precise information completely
-confirmed. As I have before said, the affair of the Spanish inheritance
-of the Porhoets had gone through two phases. There had first been a
-long lawsuit between Mlle. de Porhoet and one of the great families of
-Castile, which my old friend had finally lost. Then there had been a
-new suit between the Spanish heirs and the Crown, the latter claiming on
-the grounds of intestacy.
-
-Shortly after this, while pursuing my researches in the Porhoet
-archives, I had, about two months before leaving the chateau, laid hands
-upon a curious document, which I will here transcribe:
-
-
-"Don Philip, by the Grace of God, King of Castile, Leon, Aragon, the two
-Sicilies, Jerusalem, Navarre, Grenada, Toledo, Valencia, Galicia,
-Majorca, Seville, Sardinia, Cordova, Cadiz, Murcia, Jaen, of the
-Algarves, of Algeciras, Gibraltar, the Canary Islands, the West and East
-Indies, the islands and continents of the ocean, the Archduchy of
-Austria; Duke of Burgundy, Brabant, and Milan; Count of Hapsburg,
-Flanders, the Tyrol, and Barcelona; Lord of Biscay and Molina, etc.
-
-"To thee, Herve-Jean Jocelyn, Lord of Porhoet-Gael, Count of Torre
-Nuevas, etc., who hast followed me throughout my dominions, and served
-me with exemplary fidelity, I promise, by special favour, that in case
-of the extinction of thy direct and legitimate progeny, the possessions
-of thy house shall return, even to the detriment of my Crown, to the
-direct and legitimate descendants of the French branch of the
-Porhoet-Gaels, as long as any such shall exist.
-
-"And I make this covenant for myself and for my successors on my royal
-faith and word.
-
-"Given at the Escorial, April 10, 1716.
-
-"YO EL REY."
-
-
-Together with this document, which was merely a translator's copy, I
-found the original text, bearing the arms of Spain. The importance of
-this document had not escaped me, but I had feared to exaggerate it. I
-greatly doubted whether the validity of a title of such ancient date,
-and prior to so many momentous events, would be recognised by the
-Spanish Government. I even doubted whether it would have the power to
-give effect to it, even if it had the will. I had therefore decided to
-say nothing to Mlle. de Porhoet about a discovery, the consequences of
-which seemed to me most problematic, and I had contented myself with
-sending the document to M. Laubepin. As I had heard nothing more of it,
-I had soon forgotten it in the midst of the personal cares with which I
-was overwhelmed at the time. However, contrary to my unjust suspicions,
-the Spanish Government had not hesitated to carry out Philip V's
-covenant, and at the very moment when a supreme decree had handed over
-the vast possessions of the Porhoets to the Crown, it had nobly restored
-them to the legitimate heir.
-
-About nine that evening I stopped at the humble house where this royal
-fortune had arrived so tardily. The little servant opened the door. She
-was crying.
-
-From the staircase above came the grave voice of M. Laubepin.
-
-"It is he," said the voice.
-
-I went up the stairs quickly. The old man grasped my hand warmly, and
-took me into Mlle. de Porhoet's room. The doctor and the cure stood
-silent in the shadow of the window. Mme. Laroque knelt at the bedside;
-her daughter was arranging the pillow where the pale face of my old
-friend rested. When the sick woman saw me a faint smile flickered
-across her face. Painfully she moved one of her arms. I took her hand;
-I fell on my knees; I could not keep back my tears.
-
-"My child," she said, "my dear child!"
-
-Then she looked intently at M. Laubepin. The old notary took from the
-bed a piece of paper, and, as if he were continuing to read after an
-interruption, he went on:
-
-
-"For these reasons," he read, "I appoint by this holograph will
-Maxime-Jacques-Marie Odiot, Marquis de Champcey d'Hauterive, noble by
-heart as by descent, sole and universal legatee of all my property in
-Spain as well as in France, without reserve or condition. Such is my
-will.
-
-"JOCELYNDE JEANNE,
-"COMTESSE DE PORHOET-GAEL."
-
-
-In my astonishment I had risen and was about to speak, when Mlle. de
-Porhoet, gently retaining my hand, placed it in Marguerite's. At this
-sudden contact the dear creature trembled. She bent her young forehead
-on the mournful pillow, and, blushing, whispered something in the dying
-woman's ear. I could not speak. I fell on my knees, and prayed to God.
-Some minutes passed in solemn silence, when Marguerite suddenly withdrew
-her hand with a gesture of alarm. The doctor came up hastily. I rose.
-Mlle. de Porhoet's head had fallen back; with a fixed and radiant glance
-she looked towards heaven; her lips half-opened, and as if she were
-speaking in a dream, she whispered:
-
-"God! the good God! I see Him there ... up there.... Yes ... the choir
-... the golden lamps ... the windows ... the sun everywhere.... Two
-angels kneeling before the altar ... in white robes ... their wings move
-... God, they are alive!"
-
-This cry died on her lips, which remained smiling. She closed her eyes
-as if she were going to sleep, and suddenly an air of immortal youth
-fell on her face, making it almost unrecognisable to us.
-
-[Illustration: "I felt her lips on mine----I thought my soul was
-escaping from me" (see page 246)]
-
-Such a death, after such a life, had lessons with which I desired to
-fill my soul. I begged to be left alone with the priest in the room.
-This pious vigil will not, I believe, be unavailing. From that face,
-irradiated with a glorious peace, where a supernatural light seemed to
-glow, more than one forgotten or questioned truth came home to me with
-irresistible force. Noble and holy friend, well I knew that the virtue
-of sacrifice was yours! Now I see that you have entered into your
-reward.
-
-About two hours after midnight, yielding to fatigue, I longed to breathe
-the fresh air for a moment. I went down the dark staircase and into the
-garden, avoiding the _salon_ on the ground floor, where I had seen a
-light. The night was profoundly dark. As I approached the arbour at
-the end of the little inclosure, I heard a faint sound, and at the same
-moment a shadowy form detached itself from the foliage. I felt a sudden
-rapture; my heart leaped, and I saw the heavens fill with stars.
-
-"Marguerite!" I cried, holding out my arms. I heard a little cry, then
-my name murmured faintly, then silence ... and I felt her lips on mine.
-I thought that my soul was escaping from me.
-
- * * * * *
-
-I have given Helene half my fortune. Marguerite is my wife. I close
-these pages forever. I have nothing more to intrust to them. What has
-been said of nations may be said of men: "Happy are those who have no
-history."
-
-
-
-
- * * * * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- *THE PORTRAITS OF OCTAVE FEUILLET*
-
-
-In spite of the fashionable popularity achieved by Octave Feuillet as
-early as the year 1855, a popularity which never waned to his last hour,
-it seems that his life, which we should have pictured excessively
-brilliant and public, was in reality quiet and retired. The author of
-"M. de Camors" and of the "Roman d'un Jeune Homme pauvre" was, as his
-portraits attest, melancholy of temperament and contemplative of mind, a
-man who was happiest in his own study, who preferred the distant echoes
-of his literary triumphs in his home, to noisy manifestations thereof in
-the world of social pleasure.
-
-[Illustration: OCTAVE FEUILLET (In 1850) After a drawing by the engraver
-Monciau]
-
-Feuillet was the official novelist of the Second Empire, the pet writer
-of the _Revue des Deux Mondes_. He was received at Court among the
-distinguished guests who had the _entree_ at Compiegne and
-Fontainebleau. His plays and _proverbes_ were acted in the Imperial
-theatres, at fashionable watering-places, and on the miniature stages of
-marionettes. The Empress treated him with marked distinction. It is
-difficult to understand why an author so honoured and so much sought
-after should have left so few portraits--canvases, medallions,
-water-colours or engravings. Feuillet evidently was not lavish of his
-time in his sittings to artists, for neither Dubufe, nor Carolus-Duran,
-nor Winterhalter reproduced his features--a fact we find it almost hard
-to believe of a man who enjoyed the popularity of Feuillet. But we must
-accept the fact.
-
-[Illustration: OCTAVE FEUILLET (In 1879) After a sketch made in Geneva]
-
-Madame Octave Feuillet, to whom I went for final confirmation of this
-supposed dearth of artistic documents relating to her deceased husband,
-showed me everything she had as mementoes of the delicate psychologist
-to whose success she so largely contributed by her feminine diplomacy,
-her social observations, and her subtle and very cultivated mind.
-
-"Alas!" she said, "I do not know why I am not richer in pictures of my
-dear lost one, for he had endless opportunities of being painted, but he
-was always too nervous and too busy to undertake the sittings proposed
-by various artists. This is why I can only show you a little portrait
-painted by Bonvin just before 1850, which represents him with a
-Musset-like face, and agrees pretty closely with a drawing of the same
-period by the engraver Monciau, which could easily be reproduced."
-
-[Illustration: OCTAVE FEUILLET After a photograph taken in 1880]
-
-"Beyond these souvenirs of Octave Feuillet as a young man," continued
-his widow, "I have nothing but a drawing by Dantan, made at the time of
-the great success of the _Sphinx_ at the Comedie Francaise, that is to
-say, about ten years before his death, and a large canvas by Hirch, a
-full-length, painted after 1880. But isn't it too dark for
-reproduction?"
-
-To these portraits of the author of "Julia de Trecoeur" we may add a
-number of photographs, all of them taken after 1860. First, the large
-full-length portrait published by Goupil about 1869 in the "Galerie
-Contemporaine." In spite of the defects inherent in all photographs,
-this is the most like him of all his portraits: it is reproduced as the
-frontispiece of this volume. We have given several others, among them
-one from Monciau's drawing, which shows us an Octave Feuillet of
-thirty-five, who is nevertheless somewhat morose-looking, and various
-presentments of the quinquagenarian Academician, with the white hair and
-grey beard of a man still in his prime, which offer a much nobler and
-more attractive semblance of the writer who has been called "The family
-Musset."
-
-[Illustration: OCTAVE FEUILLET The last photograph taken in 1889]
-
-After the death of the famous novelist and playwright, the sculptor
-Crauck executed a fine bust of him with the aid of instructions given
-him by one of the author's sons, Richard Feuillet. Another bust, of
-little interest and a poor likeness, is at the Hotel de Ville of St. Lo,
-where Feuillet was born, and where he often came to rest at his property
-during the summer.
-
-[Illustration: OCTAVE FEUILLET Sketch by Dantan, about 1878]
-
-Octave Feuillet's iconological record certainly does not arrest
-attention by any curious, startling, or hitherto unpublished elements.
-We have no childish or youthful portraits, nothing but the cold
-countenance of the man who had already "arrived;" no whimsical artistic
-sketch, not even any satirical caricature, to compromise, enliven, or
-give a Bohemian touch to the dignified attitude and severe correctness
-of the writer of the _Revue des Deux Mondes_. It is, we think, to be
-regretted. Octave Feuillet remains an over-official figure for us,
-bearing too obviously the stamp of the photographer's solemn poses, and
-sacramental "Quite still, please."
-
-
-OCTAVE UZANNE.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ROMANCE OF A POOR YOUNG MAN
-***
-
-
-
-
-A Word from Project Gutenberg
-
-
-We will update this book if we find any errors.
-
-This book can be found under: http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/45200
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one
-owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation (and
-you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission
-and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth in the
-General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to copying and
-distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works to protect the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a
-registered trademark, and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks,
-unless you receive specific permission. If you do not charge anything
-for copies of this eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may
-use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
-works, reports, performances and research. They may be modified and
-printed and given away - you may do practically _anything_ with public
-domain eBooks. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
-especially commercial redistribution.
-
-
-
-The Full Project Gutenberg License
-
-
-_Please read this before you distribute or use this work._
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
-any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License available with this file or online at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use & Redistributing Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic works
-
-
-*1.A.* By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg(tm)
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all the
-terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy all
-copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in your possession. If
-you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-*1.B.* "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few things
-that you can do with most Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works even
-without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See paragraph
-1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-*1.C.* The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of
-Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works. Nearly all the individual works
-in the collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you
-from copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating
-derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project
-Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) mission of promoting free access to electronic
-works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg(tm) works in compliance with
-the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg(tm) name
-associated with the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this
-agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full
-Project Gutenberg(tm) License when you share it without charge with
-others.
-
-
-*1.D.* The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg(tm) work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-*1.E.* Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-*1.E.1.* The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
- almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away
- or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License
- included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-*1.E.2.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating
-that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can
-be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying
-any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a
-work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on
-the work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs
-1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.3.* If an individual Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic work is
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and
-distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and
-any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg(tm) License for all works posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
-this work.
-
-*1.E.4.* Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License terms from this work, or any files containing a
-part of this work or any other work associated with Project
-Gutenberg(tm).
-
-*1.E.5.* Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) License.
-
-*1.E.6.* You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg(tm) work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg(tm) web site
-(http://www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or
-expense to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a
-means of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include
-the full Project Gutenberg(tm) License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-*1.E.7.* Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg(tm) works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-*1.E.8.* You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works
-provided that
-
- - You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg(tm) works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
- - You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg(tm)
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg(tm)
- works.
-
- - You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
- - You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) works.
-
-
-*1.E.9.* If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg(tm) trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3. below.
-
-*1.F.*
-
-*1.F.1.* Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection.
-Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works, and the
-medium on which they may be stored, may contain "Defects," such as, but
-not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription
-errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a
-defective or damaged disk or other medium, a computer virus, or computer
-codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-*1.F.2.* LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg(tm) trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg(tm) electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees.
-YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY,
-BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN
-PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND
-ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR
-ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
-EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE.
-
-*1.F.3.* LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-*1.F.4.* Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS,' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-*1.F.5.* Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-*1.F.6.* INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg(tm)
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg(tm) work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg(tm)
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg(tm)'s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg(tm) collection will remain
-freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
-permanent future for Project Gutenberg(tm) and future generations. To
-learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and
-how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and the
-Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org .
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
-of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
-Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is
-64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf . Contributions to the
-Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the
-full extent permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr.
-S. Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page
-at http://www.pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where
-we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make any
-statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside
-the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways
-including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To donate,
-please visit: http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg(tm) electronic
-works.
-
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg(tm)
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg(tm) eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg(tm) eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. unless
-a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily keep eBooks
-in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Each eBook is in a subdirectory of the same number as the eBook's eBook
-number, often in several formats including plain vanilla ASCII,
-compressed (zipped), HTML and others.
-
-Corrected _editions_ of our eBooks replace the old file and take over
-the old filename and etext number. The replaced older file is renamed.
-_Versions_ based on separate sources are treated as new eBooks receiving
-new filenames and etext numbers.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg(tm),
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.